v HAND-BOOK OF TUK STATE OF GEORGIA ACCOllPANtED BY A GEOLOGICAL MAP OF THE STATE. !'REPARED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THOMAS P. JANES, A.M., M.D., Commi88ione1' of Agriculture of the State of Georgia. SECOND EDITION. ATLANTA, GA. 1876. ,- ,-., " --'-' Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1876, By THOMAS P. JANES, In the Office of the LiItrarian of Congt;lli's, at Washington. ::l. W. GBEEN, Electrotyper, - 16 and 18 Jacob Street, New York. STATE OF GEORGIA, } Department of Agriculture. ATLANTA, Nov. 26, 1876. TilE law creating this Department (see page 211) requires the Commissioner to prepare, under his direction, a Hand-Book of the State, and specifies that it shall contain a description' of the geological formation of the various Counties of the State, the general adaptation of the Soil for 'the various productions of the Temperate Zone, and for the purpose of giving a more general and careful estimate of the capacity and character of the soil of the Counties, with a correct analysis of the same. These special features, thus required, in addition to the usual contents of a Hand-Book, can not be fully furnished until the State Geologist shall have completed his survey. 'fhe outline of the geological and physical features of the State, with a description of the principal Hocks and the Soils derived from them, a description and analysis of SOllle of the ~farls, the Elevations, "'Vater-powers, and a partial account of the Natural Productions of the State, both mineral and vegetable, are furnished by Dr. George Little, State Geologist, in charge of the Geological Survey now in progress. In the preparation of this Hand-Book, two objects have been kept constantly in view: 1. To supply the people of Georgia with correct information of their own State, its condition, resources, and institutions. 2. To supply Immigrants, actual and prospective, with acurate and reliable infOlwation on those subjects connected with Georgia in which it is believed they will feel a special interest. The facts in regard to the'various Institutions of the State have h6en furnished mainly by their officers or representatives. It has been necessary to omit much interesting and valuable information, on account of the numerous subjects to be presented, and to prevent swelling the volume to too great a size. THO~IAS P. JANES, Commissioner of A,qriculture. CONTENrrs. PAGE Introductory. SETTLEMENT AND AGE OF GEORGIA......................... 1 GENERAL VIEW OF THE SITUATION AND CONDITION OF THE STA'l'E................. .......... ... 3 EFFECTS OF 'l'HE LATE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES......... 7 VIEW OF THE FUTURE..................................... 8 IMMIGHATION , . " ... , !) \VANTS OF MAN AND THE MEANS OF THEIR SUPPLY IN GEORGIA 10 SUGGESTIONS TO IMMIGRANTS :....... 15 I. The Country. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE STATE........ .......... 17 1. OUTLINES OF PHYSICAL FEATURES............... . .. 17 2. GEOLOGy....... 18 (t, Elements, Minerals, and Rocks. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 26 b, Geological Formations and those occurring in Georgia 37 c, Special Geology of Counties.. . . .. .. .. . . .... .. . . ... 42 3. ELEVATIONS......................................... 59 4. \VATER-POWERS..................................... 68 5. MARLS ............................ 87 6. SOILS .................................... 105 110 7~ "\'VTOODS .. 00 _0 EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL REIJATIONS OF' GEORGIA 114 SITUATION-PHySICAl 114 eCmIMERCIAI, SITUATION-BEST SIT]'] ON THE CONTINENT. 115 TRANsponTATION LINES IN GEOItGIA ........... '" 119 BOUNDAItIES OF TIlE STATE 120 AnEA OF GEORGIA 122 TOPOGRAPIlY. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 122 The Appalachian Chain " 124 Great Ridges , .. 12;3 River Systems and River Basins................... , 12ti Great Natural Divisions of Georgia 127 The Mountain or Up-Country 127 Scenery , 128 CLIMATE ........... ,.: ........................ 129 Mistakes as to the Climate of Georgia ............ " 131 Distribution of Heat " 132 Temperature Tables 133 Rainfall ............................. '" . . . . . . . . .. 137 Tables of Rainfall.. 138 Value of Weather Records '" 143 VI CONTENTS. PAGE II. The People; RACE .CHARACTERISTICS.. . .. . .. .. . . . .. ... . . . 144 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE OF GEORGIA.. 146 . / THE NEGRO 148 POPULATION , ....... " .................. 153 CAPACITY OF GEORGIA FOlt POPULATION . 153 INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEO~LE.......................154 GOVERNMENT OF THE STATE-PRES~NTCONSTITUTION. 154 Suffrage 154 Bill of Rights and Limitations~. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 154 Taxation.. '............................ '" . . .. . . . .. 154 Legislative Department 154 Executive Department 155 Judicial Department : 155 Homestead and Exemption 155 Wife's Estate 156 Divorce 156 Education , ., 156 LAWS OF PRESENT "GENERAL INTEREST.... . 156 Wills-Distribution of Estates Collection of Debts Liens Taxes Record of Conveyances. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Arbitration , 156 157 158 158 158 158 THE LAND POLICY OF GEORGIA 158 Head Rights " " 159 'rreaties with the Indians 159 Land Lotteries 160 BANKS 165 RAILROA.DS AND CANALS OF GEORGIA ....... 165 Western and Atlantic Railroad ~ 166 Georgia Railroad .. " ........................... '" 169 Central Railroad 171 Atlanta and West Point Railroad 172 Macon and Western Railroad 173 Sbuthwestern Railroad " " 173 Macon and Augusta Railroad 173 Atlantic and Gulf Railroad " 173 Macon and Brunswick Railroad 174 Brunswick and Albany Railroad 174 Cherokee Railroad 175 North and South Railroad 175 Northeastern Railroad 176 Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . .. 176 Selma, Rome, and Dalton Railroad 176 Rome Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 176 Elberton Air Line Railroad 177 Augusta CanaL '177 Savannah and Ogeechee Canal. , 178 PU:BLIC SCHOOL SYSTEU OF GEORGIA 179 CONTEXTS. vu PAGE UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES 182 University of Georgia '" . '" , 182 Mercer University., ............................ ,. 186 Emory College " 187 Pio Nono College 187 Atlanta University 187 'Wesleyan Female College 188 Southern Masonic Female College 189 BENEVOLENT AND CHARI'l'ABLE INSTITUTIONS .. 191 Georgia Academy for the Blind. : , . . . . . . . .. 191 Deaf and Dumb Academy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 192 Lunatic Asylum 193 Georgia Baptist Orphans' Home 194 Methodist Orphans' Home-North Ga. Conf 194 Methodist Orphans' Home-South Ga. Conf........ . .. 195. Masonic Fraternity ............................. 195 Odd Fellows ..................................... 196 Good Templars ............................... ~ .. 196 RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS 197 Baptist Church ................................. 197 Methodist Church-South ............ " , 198 Methodist Church-North 200 Other Methodist Churches 200 Presbyterian Church 200 Protestant Episcopal Church ..................... , 202 Christian Church " ................ '" 203 Catholic Church ................................. 203 Lutheran Church .................................. 205 Other Christian Churches 205 Israelites 205 GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY .. 206 STATE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE........ 209 STATE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY 214 STATE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETy .. 216 NEWSPAPERS IN GEORGIA 217 III. Tlle Productions. AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL PRODUCTS . 219 STOCK 220 POULTRY : 220 FOREST PRODUCTS , .. 221 GRASSES , 221 AREAS OF STAPLE CROPS 221 FRUITS .................. 223 I-tESULTS SHOWING THE CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER IMPROVED CULTURE 225 STOCK-RAISING IN GEORGIA 229 MANUFACTURING IN GEORGIA 233 FERTILIZATION AND FERTILIZERS....................... 236 INTRODUOTORY. AGE OF TIlE STATE AND ITS SETTLEMENT. TIlE American Union is the fourth in rank of the great land owners of the globe, covering a territory of 3,600,000 square miles-nearly equal to the whole of Europe. It i" composed of 48 political divisions, quite unequal in size and population, of which 38 are States, "\vith an average population of 1,200,000 souls, and an average area of 52,000 square miles-a little larger than England proper. This large territory was gradually acquired. The Union began in 1776, with an area of 827,844 squar\"J miles, of which 420,892 were in the States, and 406,952 without them. The French cession of Louisiana in 1803 more than doubled the territory by adding 1,117,931 square miles, at a cost of $23,500,000. In 1819, Florida was acquired from Spain; Texas was annexed in 184.5; California and New Mexico in 1848; the Gadsden purchase from Mexico in 1852; and, finally, Alaslm in 1867. The unoccupied portions of the original States were gradually ceded to the Union by the States. The acquisition of territory was gradual, and the process of peopling it was slower. Of the centuries (not yet four) since the discovery of America, more than one full century had elapsed before the first permanent settlement in the United States was made-that of Virginia in the year 1607-11.5 yearS' after Columbus crossed the ocean. Before the colonization of South Carolina in 1670, the first settlers of Virginia had grown gray, and a like interval after this elapsed before the settle- 2 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. ment of Georgia in 1732. The first infant born in Charle&ton had reached the age of threescore before Oglethorpe landetl at Savannah antl founded Georgia-the youngest Colony of the original thirteen. Virginia, then at the age of 127, was almost as old as Georgia is now, at the age of 144. So gratlual is the conquest of space. Tempting as the New W orid seemed in so many ways, centuries had not sufficed to people it. The United States, with all her vast area and unexampletl growth, had I~ot attainetl in 1860 a population equal to that of Japan, with an area about equal to half of Texas. In 1870, with 11 souls to the square mile, it was less densely peopled by half than the average land surface of the globe,inclutling deserts and all uninhabitable places-the latter average being 27 souls. Distance, poverty, the ocean, the forest, the Indian-all stood between the European and the New World; even when he reached it and made good his footing, disease, hunger, and hardship were for a long time his attendants. Stringent motives were necessary to induce men to encounter the hardships of pioneer life. Among these motives, Religion, Poverty, and Crime had the leading shares. An adventurous disposition added its quota to the people of the colonies; but a sturdy and vigorous character was evinced by the choice of such a life; and among the numerous perils which cut off the new colonies, "the survival of the fittest" was constantly illustrated. In the settlement of Georgia, there were two leading aims: 1. The new Colony was intended largely as a sort of buffer to South Qarolina, to keep off the hostile Indian tribes; 2. To furnish a refuge to the poor people of Great Britain especially, though not excluding Europe generally. Her beginnings were humble. Like John Bunyan, she w'as of an inconsiderable generation. The first colonists proved a failure, and better material was found in the immigration of the Salzburgers, the Moravians, and Scotch Highlanders. Yet the character of the early colonists is more a matter of interest historically than by reason of any permanent influence they exerted on the future of the State. By far the largest and most influential element came from the other and older colonies-Virginia and the Carolinas. The moulding influence THE SITUATION AXD CONDITION OF GEORGIA. 3 which formed .the present Georgia was derived from this internal immigration. Georgia is usually referred to as the youngest of the original thirteen. The word youngest seems to be associated with her age; but she is fairly to be classed among the older States of the Union. Compare 1676, 1776, 1876. In 1676, all the original colonies except Georgia were fairly under way. III 1776, Georgia was 44 years old, and no new State was admitted till 1791, after the Hevolutionary War. There are 25 Statm; younger than Georgia, and but half that number older. The late war, however, has practically made of the whole South i1ew States. The settlement of the State was a work of time, patience, and hardship. Not until a century after the first colonization, was the final acquisition of her territory from the Indians effected-the Cherokee Country, one of the finest and most populous portions of the State. Before entering upon details, we will gi ve a summary of the present condition of Georgia. GENERAL VIEW OF THE SITUATION AND CONDITION OF THE STATE. Georgia is admirably situated, with a fine ocean front on the South Atlantic coast-Savannah and Brunswick furnishing its chief ports for external commerce. It has several rivers emptying into the ocean and the Gulf of Mexico, which furnish considerable (yet not the best) facilities for inland navigation. The State in all sections is well wooded and watered. The climate is fine for production, health, and comfort. There is of soil, a great diversity, from very poor to very rich, and a remarkable range of agricultural production, embracing both provision and money crops, including among them Cotton, Hice, and Sugar, with all the cereals and grasses, awl an immense variety of fruits and vegetables. The territorial dimensions of the State are ample-the area exceeding 58,000 square miles, with an average length of 300 and breadth of 200 miles. The population, however, is rather sparse, being about the average of that of the organized States of the Union-say 22 per square mile. In 1870, the number 4 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. of inhabitants was 1,184,109, of whom 638,926 were whites and 545,183 blacks. The State is divided by nature into three great divisionsUpper, 1\'Iiddle, and Lower Georgia-terms in this case equally applicable to latitude and altitude-the altitude rising with the latitude. The wealth of Georgia in 1860 was relatively large-the \ aggregate being $645,895,237-nearly $1,100 to each white . inhabitant. In 1870, five years after the war, the aggregate was reduced to $268,169,207, being $420 to each white, or $268 to each inhabitant. The State debt until recently was far less than the value of the public property of the State, and probably does not now exceed it. About 2,400 miles of railway are in operation, being one mile to every 28 square miles of territory, and one mile to every 500 inhabitants. There is a newly organized system of public schools. The State University was founded in 1801. It is well patronized, and has a fair endowment. There are several denominational and other colleges, male and female. The Capital of the State is Atlanta, a rapidly growing city of about 35,000 inhabitants. The civil divisions are: 137 Counties, 44 State'Senatorial Districts, 9 Congressional Districts, und 20Judicial Circuits. Before the war, Georgia was generally regarded one of the most prosperous States of the Union ; and since its close has \ been one of the most rapid of the Southern States in recuperation, and has ever enjoyed a high reputation for independence, vigor,and enterprise. Such is a very brief, general outline of the State. A huge and. complex thing is a State! In this one comprehensive word, what an aggregate is involved of objects natural and social-of land and water, forest and plain, cultivated fields and waste places, climate and soil; and of yet greater things-people and their ways, constitutions and institutions, laws and customs-all expressed in one short syllable! To obtain information concerning it requires considerable machinery to collect and arrange the facts of its condition. They are gathered from afar and brought together by means of statistics, which has lately grown up into a science. RANGE OF PRODUCTIONS. 5 Formerly it was employed almost entirely for taxation, representation, and war; now for public information and guidance, to provide material for statesmanship and wise administration, and for individual conduct and popular improvement. Only gradually have men worked into the idea that a State is a species of organism, of which the very units-men-are, themselves, the most complex of organisms; and the relations of the units also, numerous and complex. Properly to represent the whole of the information is to combine the results of the laborers in each department-the historian, geographer, naturalist, statistician, etc. To do this wcll requires order and co-ordination, and an interlacing of dependent parts, to enable readers to grasp the whole, by grouping condensed and related statements in brief; for one may know many facts, and yet have a confused idea of the whole. The- present work is intended to embrace three main topics of discussion, or general subjects to be treated: 1. The Country; 2. The People; 3. The Productions. These naturally and obviously cover the case. The Country-all things natural; the People-all things social; the Productionsthe use of the country by the people. The most important and practical subject for consideration is the actual development of Georgia, individual and socialthat of the social units anel the social aggregate-a correct view of our actual stage of progress. In no respect are Georgia's adv::ntages more conspicuous than in the admirable fitness of many portions of the State for ample horne comfort. The range of agricultural productions is remarkable for the following reasons: vVe reach nearly to the tropics. Our greatest length is from south to north, and the altitude increases with the latitude, thus supplying all the conditions of variety. From the semi-tropical products at the South, we pass above the cotton-belt in the mountain region. At the South, Rice Cane and Cotton are fielel crops, and the Orange anel Banana are just reached, among tropical fruits. As we go higher, Cotton is the leading money crop, and we reach the favorite region of the Peach in all its lusciousness. The Pear can be grown everywhere, even to the souther!l limit, in its greatest peIfection. At the Pomological Fair in Boston, it 6 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. was a Georgia Pear which took the highest premium, competing with those from California and the whole country. With proper judgment and skill, a Georgia farmer should be one of the best off in the Union for wealth and comfort, having abundant supplies and money crops also. The Cerealsespecially of Wheat and Indian Corn-as shown by chemical analysis, cannot be surpassed in nutritive value. Of vegetables, the variety is almost unbounded, including all those named in the Gardens' Calendars-the Sweet-potato, Green Corn, and Okra of a superior sort, added. We have Figs, Pomegranates, Grapes, Muscadines, Apricots, Melons, Quinces and Plums. Apples flourish' in all parts of the State except near the coast. All the fruits are of superior fla,:or. Wild fruits, including Strawberries, Blackberries, Grapes, and Nuts, are abundant. Nowhere does a greater variety repay the l)ains of the husbandman. The mineral wealth of the State is large. Unsurpassed manufacturing facilitiefl-water-power, coal, iron, cotton-all together. This interest is beginning rapidly to develop. Another remarkable and unappreciated fact is found in the splendid commercial situation of Georgia. Naturally, and upon a normal development and growth of commerce, she has the finest commercial situation on the continent. There are geographical and topographical considerations establishing this fact, which we will hereafter consider. A -great commercial future may yet be hers, for it is not too late for the needful improvement. Finally, there are here the most splendid opportunities for diversification of labor~the needed condition of material prosperity. All the grEat industries can be fully represented: Agriculture, in its best phases, for profit and comfort; Manufacturing and Mining under the most favorable conditions; and Commerce, including not only her own exchanges, but a remarkable proportion of those of other sections of the country; These industries developed will give rise to professional employment also-thus covering the entire range of the industries of a prosperous people. LOSSES OF GEORGIA BY THE WAR. 7 EFFECTS OF THE LATE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. The prodigious retarding effect of the war is to be observed as one of the great elements which it will require time to overcome. 'Ve went foot. vVe are now spelling up slowly. Population and wealth were both set back, and the relations of all business undermined and revolutionized. One has well remarked that ,ve lost our very business habits, besides our occupation. The wealth of Georgia in 1870 was returned as 20 per cent less than in 1850-20 years before. In 18.50, she was the 6th State in the Union in wealth, the 9th in population, and the 13th in white population. In 1870, she was the 20th in wealth. No study of any Southern State can be thorough which fails to recognize and examine this huge factor which divides the Old and New South. The changes produced in Georgia by the war were as follows: Population in 1850, 906,185. " 1860, 1,136,692':::..increase, 230,507, or 25.43 per cent. " 1870,1,184,109 47,417. " 4 At the former rate, the increase in 1870 would have been 288,720, instead of 47,417, making a loss of 241,303, by virtue of the 4 years' war, or 60,326 per annum, of persons actually lost by the war and the increase of population prevented-the former being the most aetive and valuable lnen of the community, conducting its main business. This throws somo light on the losses by tho war. The pecuniary losses were as follows. The wealth of Georgia was : In 1850, $335,426,000. "1860. 645.895,000-increase, $310,469,000, 01'90 per cent. "1870, 268,169,000-decrease, 377,726,000. "58.5 " ." At tho former rate, the increase would have been 00 per cent -$581,305,000, making the wealth of 1870, $1,227,200,000; real wealth, $268,160,000; loss, $959,031,000. The loss was more than three times as great as the property left; and the estimate, at that, in greenbacks, not in gold. 8 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The decennial tendency, moreover, was decidedly upward every successive decade; so that the probable increase from 1860 to 1870, aside from the war, would have exceeded the foregoing ratio, and did exceed it at the North, in spite of the war. The losses by the war have been equivalent to about 7 years' loss of increase in population, and 25 years' loss of wealth, besides the loss of business habits and the disorganization of industry. The effect of all this is to make the Southern States generally-Georgia included-new States, now in their infancy, and have a new development. This carries us forward into a general VIEW OF THE FUTURE. I Set back 25 years in the race, we must look forward to a correspondingly long period for a new development-remembering, too, that the relative progress of other States will have been going on in geometrical progression. But notwithstanding these discouraging circumstances, the future of the State, if no untoward event again occurs to check our natural progress, is full of hope. The progress already made by ourselves, with our own means, gives unmistakable assurance that we will, at no distant day, become opulent as a people and have' a grand development of our State. Georgia will come to be known, not merely as an Agricultural, but as a Manufacturing State. Manufacturing Capital will come to the Cotton- I fields, and with it will come denser population, greater general wealth, and higher organization. Her Mining resources will be developed-diold, Coal1..-1!:OJI,-_Lime, etc., etc.-also her immense natural advantages of commercial situation. Middle and Upper Georgia will be sought for the climate as well as for other advantages, and will have a largely increased white population. Georgia has the greatest diversity of resources and powers of adaptation, and is recognized as the Empire State of the South. Her career is in the future. Her great hope is in her own people. Mr. John C. Reed, in hIS book, The Old and the Bew South, says: "The best inheritance of the New CHAUACTEU OF THE PEOPLE-u,nUGUATION. l) from the Old South is the Southern people. There is a great residuum of progressive energy, of intellectual strength, and moral worth in the people of the Southern States. They need not fear a comparison with the most enlightened communities. Great men . . . such as the South have given birth to, in unbroken succession, are the unmistakable signs of a great people.. . . The rank and file of the Confederate armies have given proof that the men of the South must b8 classed, in all the elements of complete character, with the' best that the world has ever seen. . . . Crime (before the war) was so infrequent that a single morning of the term of a rural court, nearly always sufficed to dispose of every indict- ment ; there was little want or pauperism; virtue was every- where the rule in private life, and there was seldom even the suspicion of corruption in government or the administration of justice. The history of this people since the war shows that they are possessed of the best Anglo-Saxon mettle." It is the character of a people which constitutes a State, and in this we have abiding confidence. Not crushed by loss, Georgians are still full of pluck and energy, and think not of succumbing, but only of how to meet the new exigencies. Their resourees are great in versatility and 1)ower of accommo- dation, and a proper use of their natural advantages will make them a noteworthy people. IlIIMIGUATION. Georgia presents to immigrants a splendid combination of advantages, natural and social. Many of them are common to the Southern States and some to the Cotton States only; while others are peculiar to Georgia. So numerous and substantial are these advantages and inducements, as only to stand in need of appreciation to lead to large immigration. They will bear, too, the most attentive study. Few countries can bear so systematic a treatment and so rigorous an appeal to first principles, by a direct comparison, instituted and carried out between 10 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. THE WANTS OF J\IAN AND THE ~IEANS OJ!' SUPPLY. Take all human wants, thoughtfully considered, and compare them seriatim with the provisions here made for their supply. Bastiat, the French philosopher, sums up the wants of man substantially as follows, beginning with the simplest and advancing to the more complex and artificial: Air, Food, Clothing, Lodging, Health, Locomotion, Sense of Security, Instruction, Diversion, Sense of the Beautiful. Some of these wants are gratified by nature, some by society, and some by the combined action of both. Accepting this summary, compare, in Georgia, the supply provided: 1. Air.-Let the air be regarded in a wider sense as the synonym of climate. It is balmy, delicious, and wholesome. It has been said that no finer climate than that of Middle Georgia is enjoyed by any English-speaking people-and they hold one fourth of the habitable globe, scattered over every quarter. Take it year in and year out, it is only surpassed in comfort by some of the "table-land" regions, which, by way of compensation, lack variety. There is, especially in the Southern autumnal season and the Indian Summer, an indescribable charm, a sense of delicious repose, which makes existence itself an enjoyment. Of many a day, it may be said, " This is a gem-a perfect chrysolite!" vVith its balmy breath and its absolute freedom from every sense of oppression or exaction, it suits one, even as Sancho Panza said of sleep: it fits him all over like a garment. 2. Food.-Nowhere can be grown a greater variety of wholesome and delicious food. The range of food crops for man and beast is unsurpassed. The cereals in their perfect~on, show both to the taste and to chemical analysis a superior composition, quality, and flavor; "Corn bread," North and South, is not the same thing; Sugar-cane, Hice, and Field Peas and vegetables of the most varied sort; the SweetPotato through the entire winter and summer-enough of itself to tempt an epicure-substantial and delicious. At a county fair held in November, a gentleman well known to the country sent from his garden for exhibition 24 varieties of vegetables; and this entirely without special preparation. Fruits of the finest flavor, and in abundance. And such WANTS OF :MAN AND THEIR SUPPLY. 11 Peaches! and, what is not generally supposed, such Pears! Apples, Plums-domestic and wild; Strawberries; Raspberries -the flavor of Peaches and Strawberries surpassingly fine. The Figs, after all, regarded by many as the finest fruit we have, abundant, perfectly wholesome, and covering a long season. The Scuppernong Grape is a like resource. For animal food, aside from game and fish, there is no country better adapted to the cheap production of the best meats. Beef-perhaps not quite so cheaply raised at present as in the blue-grass region-may still be had in abundance. So with Mutton, Pork, and Poultry. A large part of the time the animals prodLlcing these, can, to a great extent, ,( find themselves." With our brief winters and light snow, the stock on a farm is largely self-supporting, and no one need want for meat, or for having it fresh the year round. No where can Poultry be raised better or cheaper, and our dairy facilities: though poorly utilized, are unsurpassed. In a word, for food-raising we are admirably situated; nor do we ourselves half appreciate our advantages for abundance and variety of choice food. 3. Glothing.-The South is t]:w home of Cotton-the choicest of clothing material. It may he equally so of VV001. It is capable of Flax and SVk ; and has the best natural facilities for manufacturing all ,these after their production. In this respect, Georgia is unsurpassed. 4. Lodging.-There is ahundant material, well diffused, for housebuilding, of whatever sort, from the humble and quickly reared cabin to the stateliest mansion. VVood, Brick, Stone, Marble, Slate-material for sills, and plank and shingles-the pine and cypress-abundant. Material for all furniture, for comfort and luxury, abounds. 5. Health.-N0 greater errors abound ahroad than on this subject. Life Insurance Companies have discriminated against some of the healthiest regions of the globe. The character of sickness at the North and South differs; but the general health at the South and the rates of mortality will compare favorably with that of the North. The conditions of health are perhaps more manageable. Certain low or swampy tracts at the South have given a false impression as to the general and pervading salubrity of the I \ 12 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. climate. These places are well known and avoidable; while at the North an all-pervading tendency-say to consumption -cannot be easily escaped. From this disease, the health maps in the Census Atlas show that we have an unusual exemption, especially in lower Georgia. This is also true of the mountain region. In Rabun County, a death from consumption has never been known to occur. The softness of our winters is greatly promotive of longevity. 6. Locomotion.-The impediments to this are greatest in a cold country-winter-Iocked, ice-bound; or in a tropical country having an excess of heat and rain. In our moderate and delightful climate, comfortable indoors or out, little restraint arises either from heat or cold, snow or ice, or any natural cause. In summer and winter, spring. and autumn, ground and water are alike open for use. The air in winter is cold enough for exhilaration, hut generally not chilling and repressive. In the autumn, it is a luxury to move in it, and breathe it in. In the summer, sunstrokes seldom ever occur under any circumstances, while they are frequent in more northern latitudes. In summer, the days are shorter and the nights longer. Nowhere can a pleasanter out-door life he found, for the agriculturist whose duties require it, or for the sportsman or pleasure-seeker. The character of the soil and surface in Southern Georgia admits of admirable and easily made roads. In the undulating country, they cost more, hut there is more variety to invite out into the air and sunshine. 7. A Sense of Security.-Of this sense against molestation by the seasons or natural causes, we have already treated. It is also necessary against social injuries hy law or by fellow-men. Here, too, serious misapprehensions prevail. There is an idea of violence and disorder in Southern society. The statistics of crime, like those of health, do not sustain this view; and this error, too, has arisen from local and casual disturbances, seldom witnessed, much magnified, and concerning which there is really no practical feeling of apprehension. Indeed, the actual state of Southern society-its quiescence, freedom from danger of outbreaks, comhinations, strikes, etc.-is just the contrary. The relation between the white people and the negroes is the most amiable which ever existed between WANTS OF 1>IAN AND THEIR SUPPLY. 13 two races so far asunder in external characteristics, cultivation, development of brain, and with like surroundings. No outbreaks occurred during the war. The supposed volcano upon which we lived gave forth no eruption and caused no earthquakes. Considering the fearful tendencies and the bad management, the difficulties at an early period after the war were few and inconsiderable. Nowhere do a larger proportion of the population sleep without locks on their doors than in Georgia and the South generally, fearless both of violence and theft. 8. li7struction.-This, in some sections of Georgia, for some years longer, must depend largely on parents and the habits of the individual. For abundant school advantages, a certain density of population is necessary, and the want of this presents the only difficulty. The needful conditions improve with the increase of population, and as we regain our wealth and prosperity. 9. Diversion could not be omitted from a Frenchman's catalogue of needs, nor could a Sense of the Beautiful. So far as nature goes, variety gratifies both, and we have that of season and climate, of soil and surface, plants and trees, of sky and sunsets, of mountains and plains. For a natural sense of the Beautiful, we have both grand and quiet scenery. The country beautiful enough in itself, but upon which, if the expense devoted to many others had been bestowed, it would indeed be an earthly paradise. Every charm of cultivation, of flowers Iwd shrubbery, can be added with less cost than in most climates. , Of the Southern people, it may be truly said that they arc a hospitable people, friendly to strangers and given to hospitality ; and a foreigner with ordinary prudence will not find them otherwise. If he exhihit good sense and good feeling, he will soon have numerous and attached friends. To one other want we shall refer-viz., Money. This is the means of procuring, by exchange, those things which money will supply, though not all of the foregoing ,vants. For making money or the things money will buy-its fuV equivalent in comfort-the South presents excellent opportunities to those who have skill or capital, or both. I~ike all other countries, it is subject to "hard times," hut no family 14 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. need ever know want. Agriculturally, it has the best of money crops-Cotton, if not abused. For Manufacturing, it presents the finest opening to be found in the world. For J\ilining industry, also fine facilities. For Trade, good inducements to those who have capital. For Professional work, it is not yet so ripe. Various conveniences and appliances, also, are necessary, such as Roads, Railroads, Churches, Schools, Court-Houses, and the machinery of Justice and Law. In these respl!cts the advantages over a new country are world-wide. The roughness of a pioneer life is over, and the advantages of a social and industrial progress already attained. There is land cleared yet woodland convenient,' railroad facilities ample for the present and for many years to come, a settled state of society, churches to go to, schools for children, laws established. It is difficult to convey a full idea of the presence of these advantages compared with their absence. The distinction drawn by Bastiat between the laborimts supply of human wants and their gratuitous supply by nature, is eminently favorable here. Nature does what elsewhere, by much labor, art must accomplish. Take warmth for example, and compare the necessary provision for our winters and those of a cold country. Take the food of cattle as another illustration, and think of them as grazing through the winter on barley, oats, or rye in the South, compared with cattle housed through the winter and fed on dry forage in the North. In the spring, the farmer of each section has his ox or his cow, but how different the trouble and expense! So far as natural advantages go, nature has just stopped short of prodigality. The people of the State are (it may be considered as a matter of course) much attached to the country, and accustomed to refer to it always in terms of highest appreciation. "The Sunny South," "The Land of the Sun," "The finest land the sun shines on," "The Garden-Spot of the 'Vorld "-these expressions are not infrequent. Many Northern men have endorsed them. Men who have travelled extensively have said, that taking it all in all, it is one of the finest countries to live in. The land is not so rich as in some sections, but ill SUGGESTIO:"S TO DUIIGI:ANT,S. 15 health usually accompanies very rich land; yet one year with another, with good management, there will be a reliable quantity of products, both for supplies and for sale. For home comfort and abundance, no country is better suite<1, if one will but make them a prime object. Germans and other foreigncrs h:1\'e frequently remarked on the advan- tagc of winter crops, and thc ground working for them all the time, and not being icc-bound in winter. Increased population would rapidly lead to diversification of pursuits, which again would rapidly develop the needed capital from within, if not from abroad; and we do not hesitate to say, as the result of observation and experience, that the best immigration, next to that from the neighboring States (of South and North Carolina and Virginia), is the immigration from the Northern States, rather than from abroad. These arc soonest assimilated. The best means of harmonizing the sections is by the mutual aequaintancc to which such immi- gration will give rise. Sectional antipathies arc based on mutual ignorance, and disappear before knowledge. SUGGESTIONS TO DDIIGHANTS. Come and sec for yourselves. Do not expect fairy-land, or exemption from labor and care; but come and compare climate, productions, and the general conditions of comfort with those to be had elsewhere, and you will find them to compare favorably. You will quickly sec that we have not improved our natural advantages adequately; but you will find that Nature has done her part well; and if you but bring with you good habits of painstaking and economy, you will soon build up a delightful home. You will find good sense and good feeling; and in any considerable community, men of culture and refinement. Still generally they do not show so well at first as on longer acquaintance. You should visit the country, and sec the capacities of the soil and climate. Do not regard the }Jresent agriculturists as kn t"' 5 Gold Gold . 15.5-19.5 2.5-3. Yellow, gold yel- gunpolvder. Q low. White, Lmnpkin, TIall, Car- II: I> roll, etc. ~ 6 Tetradymite 7 Galena Telluric Bismuth PbS . 7.2-8.4 .. 7.2-7.7 1.5-2 2.5 Steel gray Lead gray. Panldinl\", Lumpkin. Murray, Hall, Habersham. I> ~ 8 Pyrite 9 Mispiekel. 10 Molybdenite 11 Chalcopyrite FeS FeS.+FeAs MoS CuS+Fe.Sa .. 4.8-5.1 6-(-).5 Bronze yellow. Haralson, Fulton. ~ Snlphuric acid. .. 6.0-6.4 5.5-6. Steel gray. Floyd. Arsenic. ~ . 4.4-4.8 1-1.5 Lead gray. iiabersham. . 4.1-4.3 3.5-5 Brass yellow. Fannin, Tmvns, Cherokee, Panlding, Haralson, Carroll, !z5 toj 12 Halite 13 Magnetite INaC!.. ]'eO +Fe.Oa .. 2.1-2.5 2.5. White. Greene, and Fulton. Copper. Table Sult. P:I ~ . 5. 5.5-6 Black. Harris, Talbot, Carroll, Haber- [J' sham, Lumpkin. Irou. 14 Frunklinite FeOzuOMn,Oa .. 5.5-6.5 5. DeKalb, J\leriwether. ~5 Chrome Iron FeOCr.O a . 4.3-4.5 5.5 Habersham. Paints. 16 Water 17 Corund.1..1~) H,O . .1;\1 2 3 . 1. 39-4.0 1.5 9. Coloriess. Towns, Rabun, Carroll. Gem aml for pol. iS~Jl1g. .0..0. PHYSICAL CHARACTERS OF :MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA-(Continlled.) <:.:> IV NO. NAME. CIIE)UCAL COMPOSITION. SPECIFIC GRAVITY. HARDNESS. COLOR. LOCALITY. USES. -,-----1--- -------'-----1----------1--- 18 Hcmatitc _ IFc.03 . 5. 5-6.5 Pink and blue, steel gray, and 19 [Ilmenitc............... 'ITi.0 3FC.03 , 20 Pyrolusitc ............... MnO ........................ 21 Rutilc ................... TiO........................ 4.5-5 5-6 I 4.8 4.1-4.2 2-5.5 6-6.5 I iron black. Bartow. Black. Bartow, Towns. Yellowish black. ILincoln, Habersham. Iron. ~ tl Coloring artificial obl 2.2 ILimonite................ IFc.03H.O ................ "'1 3.6-4 I 5-5.6 Dark brown. tceth. Polk, Bartow, Gilmer, Fan- ~ 23 IQuartz ................... SO......................... 2.5 I .. Colorless. nin, !lImray, Burke, etc. Iron. Gwinnett, Troup, Habersham, o ":l c;l 24 OpaL .................. SO.+H.O .................. 1.9-2.3 Oglethorpe,Harris,Talbot,etc. 5.5-6.5 While, yellow, o1:".1 ~ I 25 Mctcoric Iron ........... Fc&Ni. ..................... 7.3-7.8 4.5 26 Pyroxene ................ (CaO!lIgOFeO)S03 ........... 3.2-3.5 5-6 red, gray, etc. IwaShington County. Iron gray. Whitefield. White, grecn, and Gem. c;l F black. 27 Rhodonite................ }fnoSO...................... 3.4-3.6 5.5-6.5 Rcd and brown. 28 Hornblende ............ (MgOCaO)SO. (MgOCaO).Si0 } - 3 29 Beryl.. .................. Al.03+Be.03S.03 ....... 2.9-3.4 2.6-2.7 5-6 7.5-8 While to black. Grecn. IMeriwethcr, etc. 30 Chrysolite ............... (MgOFeO).S.O.............. 3.3 6.5-7 Rabnn, White. 31 Garnct .................. }fn.03Fe.0.Al.0.SO........ 3.1-4.3 6.5--7.5 Red and brown. IpaUlding, Cherokee. 32 Epidotc .................. CaOSO.Al.0.Fe.0......... 3.3-4 6.5 Green and brown. Troup. ~"C-< :' ' ~ Biotite M Muscovite Labradorite M Ortboclase M Staur~lite J S02A120,a.Fe20aMnO" . I1KO ..................... ,S02AI20.Fe20.MgOKO . !S02AI20.CaOXaO . ISi02AI20.KO .............. IS~02A12o.FeOMgO . 2.7-3.1 2.8-3.1 2.6-2.7 2.4-2.6 3.6 2.5-3 2.5 6 6 7-7.5 IBlaek. Colorless. Brown. White and red. Dark brown. 1 [Talbot. M IKyamte W Tourmaline I ~ 'rale C Saponitc 'ISI02AI203' ................. 'ISi02AI203FC203CaOllfgO NaO.F ................... iSi02MgOFeOH20 ......... iSi02AI203MgOII20 . 3.6 3.0--3 2.5-2.9 2.6 5-7 7.8 1-1.5 1.5 White and blue. Black, brown. White and gray. White to red. "C ~ f!1 ~ , e Serpentine ,Si02MgO.II 20 . 2.5 2.5-4. White to f(reen. c ~ Chlorite Barite ISiO.,AI20"Fe20.,MgO,H20. 2.6-2.8 !BUOSO3' , . 4.3-4.8 1.5 Green. 2.5-3.5 White. Bartow. ;ti ~ ~ '1 Gypsum ~ Pyromorphite CaOS0 3H 20 ,PbOP0 3CI. . 2.3 . 6.5-7 1.5-2 3.5-4 Gray. Green and brown. S 'I'" ft L~zuli:e ~ avehte G Calcite iAI20.Si02Fe2o.MgOPOo . 3 ,AI 20.H20PO, ICaOC0 3 . 2-2 . 2.5 5-6 3.5-4 3 Blue. White, yellow. White. !Lineoln. IPolk. PJ o I:;J ro .Siderite ~ Malaehite IStilbite IFeo.Co3 IICUOC03 S i 0 2A I . O . C a O I I 20 . 3.7 .4 . 2.1 3-4.5 3.5-4 3.5-4 Gray to brown. Carroll. Green. Grecne, Paulding. White. IFulton. ~------,-'. zt:= t;j ~ ~ Co" ~;; 34 IIA:"D-nOOK OF GEORGIA. CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 1 Dolerite consists of Labradorite, Augite, and Magnetic Iran. 2 Diabase " Chlorite. 3 HyperHthenite consists of Labradorite and Hypersthene. 4 Diorite Hornblende and Albite. 5 Syenite " Orthoclase. 6 Granite Quartz, Mica, and Feldspar. 7 Gneiss banded. 8 Granulite and granular Feldspar. 9 Mica Slate " Mica, which is varied by addition of other Minerals. Hydromica Slate or Schist, Quartz, and hydrous Mica, and called Tal- cose when it consists of Quartz, Mica, and Talc. Chloritic Slate consists of Quartz, Mica, and Chlorite. Hornblendic Slate consists of Quartz, Mica, and Hornblende. Graphitic Slate " Graphite. 10 Itacolumite and Talc. SEDIMENTARY ROCKS ARE Clayey, as Shales, Slates. Marly, as beds of sand and clay with shells. Calcareous, as limestone, dolomites. Silicious, as laminated sandstones, sand-beds, etc. Conglomerate, as granite conglomerate of Augusta, ferruginous conglom. erate of the Drift. Carbonaceous, as coal-seams, lignite-beds, graphitic slates. ROCKS (CRYSTALLINE). Dolerite or Trap.-(l) This is an igneous rock. It came to the surface in a melted state through an opened fissure. The part filling the fissure is called a dike. Trap is a very hard, dark, and heavy rock. The surface is generally yellow or red from -decomposition, but its interior is a dark blue. Its weight has .caused it to be considered an iron ore by many who know iIlothing of its constituents. A very large dike of trap extends Jrom a point east of Newman, in Coweta County, passing through Meriwether, over Pine Mountain, -near the Chalyheate Springs, into Talbot County, and on the easterly edge of Hamilton to a point three miles north-cast of Geneva. rfhere are many other dikes in the State. The rock is a compound of Labradorite and Augite, and is called Dolerite. CO:lIPOSITIO~ OF ROCKS. Syenite (a).-Some granite rocks contain Hornblende instc~Ht of Mica, and the name Syenite is givcn to them. The rock is gcnerally clark from the color of the Hornblende. Syenitic Gneiss (aa) is the name given to the gneissoid variety of Syenite, and is a gneiss containing Hornblende instead of ThIica, occurring abundantly in the Bluo Hidgo, etc. JIydl'omicet Schist (Da) contains a hydrous Mica, has a greasy feel, and looks like Talcose Schist, but contains no Talc. This forms a large part of the rocks supposed to be of Quebec age. J1IadJle (10) is a crystalline limestone, and is found of a black color at Tunnel Hill, red at Dalton, pink at Varnell's Station, blue at Hockmart, white near Jasper in a beel 50 fect thick on thc bank of Long Swamp Crcek, and also blne Oil the same crcek. Anothel' locality of the white is near Buchanan, and still another near Van "Yert. All of these are JIagnesian or Dolomitic limestones, and probably belong to the Quebec age. Granite (6) is composed of grains of Quartz, Feldspar, and :l\Iica mixed promiscllously together, and hearing no relative proportion to each other. Sometimes the Mica is a biotite, black variety, but is usually muscovite. The color of granite is usually nearly white in this State. It varies in fineuess according as the ingredients are coarse or fine-grained. This is the material of Stone ::Uountain, and covers a large portion of the metamorphic region of the State. Gneiss (7) has the same constituents as granite, hut they are arranged more or less in planes. It appears banded and often splits into layors. On account of the splitting into layers, it is said to he schistose; and this character is the only one distinguishing it from granite. This is the prevailing rock of the group marked Cincinnati. .i1Iica Schist (9) has the same constituents as granite, hut the Mica is the most ahundmlt. It divides into thin layers and glistens in the SUll, owing to the scales of mica. If the layers are smooth and the scales indistinct, it is called Mica Slate; this variety contains very little quartz. 36 HAND-nOOK OF GEORGIA. ROCKS (NOT CRYSTALLINE). Limestone.-This is of dull shades of color, varying from white through gray to brown and black. It is chiefly composed of Carbonate of Lime in rock form. vVhen burnt, the carbonic acid escapes, leaving the lime in tne form of quicklime. Chalk and Marble are varieties of limestone. All of the varieties together are called calcareous rocks. Sandstone.-This is a rock made of sand, which may be quartz alone, or may contain feldspar grains, clay, limestone, or mica. The colors are various, from white to red and black. It is sometimes flexible, sometimes flinty, and sometimes saccharoidal, like grains of sugar. Conglomerate.-A conglomerate is composed of gravel and sand or other coarse material, cemented together by lime, silica, or iron. If the latter, the rock is called Ferruginous Conglomerate. This latter is very common along the line of the Quaternary, from Columbus to Augusta, and has frequently been mistaken for Iron Ore. Shale is a fine mud or clay, consolidated into a rock having a slaty fracture, but less firm and less evenly slaty than true slate. Colors are from gray, through red, yellow, brown, and black. Clay is a fine kind of mud, formed by the deeomposition of feldspar, and mixed with more or less sand and other impurities. The purest clay is ,vhite, and called Kaolin, used in the manufacture of porcelain wares, and found in abundance near Milledgeville, and at other points along the Columbus and Augusta Railroad, formed from the disintegration of the Feldspar in the Granite. Argillaceous Sandstone.-This is a sandstone in which clay forms a large ingredient. vVhen breaking in thin slabs, as it usually does, it is called laminated sandstone. Slate differs from shale in breaking more evenly and being much firmer. Roofing slate is of this kind, of which large quantities are found at Rockmart, in PollcCounty. This was formed from shale by heavy pressure and heat, by a partial action of the metamorphism previously spoken of. ", \,.; '-;,: GEOLOGICAL PERIODS. 37 2b, GEOLOGICAL FOu:\rATIOXS IX GEOIWL\. The Lower Silurian (from the Silures, ancient inhabitants of vVales) age of rock containing fossils of molluscan type (i.e., those having soft bodies like the oysters of our age, protected by a calcareous shell), is represented in two periods. The hydromica schists of the copper-bearing series of the :Mobile Mine and Ducktown, and Ocoee Conglomerates and Slates along the Ococe HiveI' on the Tennessee line, and Oil the Etowah HiveI' near Cartersville, are the lowest in position of the rocks. in the State, and form a group of (2) Primordial rocks corresponding to what is called the (2a) Acadian epoch in Canada. The Conglomerate is made up of feldspar and a bluish quartz. The slates are hard and silicious. This group of rocks is overlaid in the Cohutta Mountains, and on Pine I~og Mountain in Bartow County, by a sandstone called the Chilhowee, from a mountain of that name in Tennessee, corresponding to the Potsdam sandstone in New York, called from the town of Potsdam in that State, and belongs also to the (2) Primordial period and to the (2b) Potsdam epoch. This sandstone also appears in the north of Haralson and Paulding Counties, and in Yonah :Mountain vVhite County, and Tallulah :Mountain Habersham County, being at all these places altered il~to gneiss by metamorphism. The next period called (3) Canadian, embracing the (a) Calciferous or lime-bearing sandstone of New York, the shales, limestones, and sandstone of the (b) Quebec epoch in Canada, and the (c) Chazy limestone of New York, is represented by impure sandstones and cherty dolomitic limestones in the Northwestern counties; by a sandstone on the western slope of the Cohutta MOllntains; and in the metamorphic region to the Eastward and Southward, by calcareous schists, hydro-mica schists, marble and itacolumite of the Quebec epoch, and by calcareous schists of the (a) Calciferous epoch. The (4) Trenton period embraces the limestones of Bartow, Gordon, and :Murray, overlying the dolomitic limestones and cherts and the limestones of the valleys in the north-west portion of the State-Lookout Valley, Chicamauga Valley, etc.of the Trenton epoch in New York. These are followed from Dalton to Home by the red shales of the (c) Cincinnati epoch, 38 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. and in the metamorphic region by gneisses and graphitic slates and syenites. The rocks of the Upper Siluriandlage in this State belong to the Niagara period (5) of New York, and contain a sandstone of the Medina (a) epoch, the fossiliferous iron ores of the Clinton (b) epoch, as represented in Lookout Valley and McLemore's Cove, etc., and a limestone of the Niagara (c) epoch. They appear only in the north-western corner of the State. The next New York period, the Salina (6) or Salt-bearing group, has not been recognized. The Oriskany (8) of the N ew York survey is not ropresen ted in Georgia. The age of Fishes, called Devonian (from Devonshire, England), is representecl in Georgia by the black shale only, near Dalton and elsewhere, often mistaken for coal; and this bolongs to the Genesee (lOc) shale of the Hamilton (10) period in New York. The age of coal plants, or Carboniferous age, embraees three periods, t,vo of which are represented in North-west Georgia. Lowest of these is theSubcarbonifel'olts (13) period, including the (13a) Silicious epoch, or cherty group, and the (13b) Calcareous epoch or coral-beds of Dade, 'Valker, Catoosa, Chattooga, and Floyd Counties. Overlying this we have the Carboniferous (14) l)eriod, including the (14a) Millstone grit of Lookout and Sand Mountains, and the (14b) coal-measures of Dade, 'Valker, and Chattooga Counties. The third or Permian (15) period is not founel in the State. These three ages are characterized by fossils, none of which are now living on the earth or in the seas; and, from their old-fashioned forms, the whole of these rocks formed during tho Silurian, Devonian, and Carl)oniferous ages, are included in the Palmozoic time, from the Greek words meaning ancient lifo-the Primary of early geologists. In the Mesozoic age, or Secondary of tho old geologists, the Triassic and Jurassic periods-represented in other Atlantic States by sandstones, eoal and trap dikes-show only the trap dikes of Meriwether, Habersham, and other counties, the sandstones, if they exist, being buried under the deposits of sand, day, and sandy marls filled with the shells of various animals AGE:", PERIODS, EPOCHS. 30 which lived in the Cretaceous age in the sea-water which washed against the hare1 granitic cliffs forming the shore-line from Columbus to Butler. The greatest quantity of these remains is found on the banks of Pataula Creek, in Clay County. On examination, these shells prove to be unlike those of animals now living, and also different from those which are found in N oi-th-west Georgia, in the rocks made in Palmozoic time; and hence, as they are intermediate, the age is called that of Middle Life, from the Greck words mesos (middle) and zoe (life). The forms cOlTesp0ll(l to those found in the Chalk Cliffs of England; and hence they belong to the Cretaceous age, from the Latin word creta (chalk). After the sea-bottom of the Cretaceous period wag raised above the level of the water, the shore-line extended from Pataula Creek, by Butler, Macon, and. Milledgeville, to the Savannah Hiver at Augusta. The oyster-shells found at Shell Bluff, and in Burke, \Vashington, and other counties, other fossils fonnd in the beds of marl of this region as far south as the line of Chatham County, and the corals found near Thomasville, resemble very much the general forms now living; and hence the time in which they lived has been called the Cenozoic time, from kainos and zoe, Greek words meaning recent life. This time embraced two distinct divisions-viz., the Tertiary or third set, and Quaternary or fourth set of rocks. The Tertiary age is again divided into three periods: 1, that in which only a small per cent of the fossils have representatives now living; 2, an intermediate period recognized in other States when a minority (45 per cent) of the forms found are like those now living; and, 3, a later part, in whieh a majority of the species found buried in the rocks are still living. The first is called the Eocene, or (lawn of recent life; the second, Jl1iocene, or less recent (than the next); the third, Pliocene, or more recent-from the Greek words, eos (dawn), meion (less), pleion (more), and kainos (recent). The Quaternary age embraces, 1st, the drift gravels and the clays and sands which border the metamorphic belt from Columbus to Augusta; 2d, the blue clays of the sea-coast counties; 3d, the bluff calcareous sand found at Enoch's Mill ; and, 4th, the alluvium of the river-beds now forming. 40 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. FORMATIONS. The following is the most recent classification of the forma- tions: AGES. PERIODS. EpOCHS. FOUND IN GEOB- Azoic. Azoic. GIA. la, Laurentian. r Eozoic. Silurian Age. 10, Huronian. Lower Primordial. 2a, Acadian. Acadian. 20, Potsdam. Potsdam. Canadian. Sa, Calciferous. C'.alciferous. I 30, Quebec. Se, Chazy. Quebec. Chazy. Trenton. 4a, Trenton. Treuton. 40, Utica. , 40, Cincinnati. Upper Niagara. 5a, Medina. Cincinnati Shales. Taylor's Ridge. 50, Clinton. Fossiliferous Iron 5c, Niagara, NIagara. [Ore. Saliua. 6, Salina. Lower Helderberg.7, Lower Helderberg. Oriskany. 8, Oriskany. Devonian Age. Corniferous. 9a, Cauda Galli. 90, Schoharie. 90, Corniferous. lOa, Marcellus. 100, Hamilton. 10c, Genesee. Black Shale. lla, Portage. lib, Chemung. 12, Catskill. i Carboniferous Age. Subcarboniferous. lSa, Lower. Silicious. 130, Upper. Calcareons. Carboniferous. 14a, MiIl.stone Grit. Grit. 14O,LowerCoalMeasures.Lookout and Saud. 140, UpperCoalMeasures.Round Mt. l r ~ Reptilian Age. Permian. 16, Triassic. 15, Permian. 16a, Bnnter Sandstone. ) I 160, MnschelK alk. ~~ l~I ~ 17, J umssic. 18, Cretaceous. 1~0, K~np~r. 1 a, LiassIC. 170, Oolytic. 170, Wealden. 18a, Lower. 180, Middle. 180, Upper. J~Tmp Dikes. Lower. Middle. 1;$ r Mammalian Age. ;1 Ij 19, Tertiary. 19a, Eocene. 19b, Miocene. 190, Pliocene. rBuhrstone or Clai1 borne, Jackson, 1Vicksburg, Lig_ nitic. ~~ [ :1 ~l 20, Quaternary. 2Oa, Port Hudson. 20o, Bluff. 20c, D.ift. 2Od, Allnvium. Port Hudson. Drift. Alluvium. p' I FORMATIO"'S Dr SECTIONS OF GEORGIA. 41 GROUPS OF COUNTIES I'" THE DIFFERENT FOR~IATIONS. The Archean (1) or Eozoic rocks arc not represented in Georgia, so far as is known at present, although there are some rocks near Columbus, and others near Augusta, 'which may possibly be of the same age as those described by geologists as occurring along the St. Lawrence River and on the shores of Lake Huron, and hence called Laurentian (la) and Huronian (lb). The oldest well-recognized rocks of the Primordial period are the Acadian, or Ocoee (2a), which occur in Fannin, Murray, Gilmer, Pickens, Bartow, and Polk Counties. The Potsdam proper, or Chilhowee Sandstone (2b), is found in Murray, Bartow, Rabun, Habersham, White, Lumpkin, Dawson, and Harris Counties. Of the Canadian period, we find the three groups represented: Calciferous (3a). Quebec (3b). Chazy (3e). Chazy metamorphosed-parts of Rabun, Towns, Union, Fannin, Gilmer, Lumpkin, White, Habersham, Franklin, Banks, Hall, Dawson, Pickens, Bartow, Cherokee, Forsyth, Milton, Cobb, Paulding, Haralson, Carroll, Douglas, Fulton, De Kalb, Gwinnett, Jackson, Madison, Hart, Elbert, Lincoln, Wilkes, Oglethorpe, Clark, Walton, Coweta, Heard, Troup, Meriwether, Pike, Butts, Jasper, Morgan, Green, 'raliaferro, :M.llDuffie, Columbia, Hancock, Putnam, Monroe, Harris, and Upson Counties. Trenton Period (4) is represented by the Trenton Epoch (4a), Dade,Walker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Murray, Gor- don, Chattooga, Floyd, Bartow, and Polk Counties. Utica Epoch (4b). Cincinnati Epoch (4e), Whitefield, Gordon, Murray, Bartow, Floyd. Cincinnati metamorphosed, same as those in Quebec, besides Clay- ton, Fayette, Spalding, Henry, Rockdale, Jones, Newton. Niagara Period (5). Medina Epoch (aa). Clinton Epocli (5b), Whitefield, Catoosa, Dade, Walker, Chattooga, Floyd. Niagara Epoch (ae). 42 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. DEVONIAN AGE. Hamilton Period (10). Genesee Epoch (lOb), Dade, vValker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Gordon, Floyd, Chattooga. CARBONIFEROUS AGE. Snbcarboniferons Period (13). Silicious Epoch (13a), Dade, Walker, Catoosa, Whitefield, Gordon, Floyd, Chattooga. Calcareous Epoch(13b), Catoosa, Dade, Walker, Chattooga, and Floyd. Carboniferous Period (14) Millstone Grit (14a), Dade, vValker, Chattooga. Lower Coal Measures (14b), Dade, Walker, Chattooga. Upper Coal Measures (14e), Walker. REPTILIAN AGE. Cretaceous (18), Muscogee, Marion, Taylor, Chattahoochee, Stewart, Webster, Schley, Quitman, Handolph. MA~1MALIAN AGE. Tertiary (11l). Eocene Epoch (lila), Clay, Randolph, Terrell, Sumter, Macon, Craw- ford, Bibb, Wilkinson, Washington, Glascock, Hichmond, Burke, Jefferson, Scriven, Emanuel, Laurens, Pulaski, Dooly, Lee, Dougherty, Calhoun, Early, Miller, Decatur, Thomas, Mitchell, Colquitt, Worth, Irwin, Wilcox, Dodge, Telfair, Montgomery, Tatnall, Bullock, Effingham. Miocene Epoch (lllb). Pliocene Epoch (1Ile), Chatham, Bryant, Liberty, Appling, Coffee, Berrien, Brooks, Lowndes, Echols, Clinch, Ware, Charlton, Camden, Pierce, Wayne, Glynn, McIntosh. HUMAN AGE. Quaternary (20). Drift Epoch, Muscogee, Talbot, Taylor, Crawford, Bibb, Baldwin, Hancock, Warren, McDuffie, Columbia, Richmond. Champlain Epoch, Chatham, McIntosh, Hlynn, Camden. Terrace Epoch. SPECIAL GEOLOGY OF COUNTIES. As an illustration of the general Geology of the State, typical counties may be selected in the different sections of the State, a detailed description of which will enable the reader better to understand the character of the whole. For the non-metamorphic region in the North-west, Dade may serve as a type. / COU:-'TY FOR:\IATIONS. 43 Ba1'tow represents in its western two thirds the non-metamorphosed, and in the eastern one third the metamorphic. Rtlton represents the lower and western portion of the elevated Chattahoochee Ridge; while Ilabersham is a representative connty of the eastern and higher portion, and indeed of all North-east Georgia. Bibb is on the middle ground between the metamorphic, and Granitic in its northern half, and the Tertiary in the southern half, both of these formations being covered at their line of union by the sands and pebble-beds of the Quaternary. JtFuscogee in a similar manner combines the granitic, the Cretaceous, and the Quaternary. Charlton and Ware represent South-east Georgia. Clay County combines Cretaceous and Tertiary, and shows the characteristic features of South-west Georgia. DADE COU~TY. The geological formations of DADE County represent those of all North-west Georgia, which consists of a series of ridges running north-east and south-west, with intervening valleys. These ridges are the remains of the folds which resulted from the earth's contraction at or after the close of the Carboniferous age, since we find the coal-beds lying approximately horizontal, or dipping toward the central line of the ridges which contain them; while the edges of the ridges are more elevated, showing, that as a consequence of the strain upon that portion which was most bent and which occupied a position about the central line of the valleys, breaks occurred, anu the eroding effects of water have removed the beds of rock which once filled the valleys; so that in the midule of the valleys we find now the lowest and oldest rocks exposed to view. The coal-measures remain on Sand and Lookout Mountains only, while they have been removed by denudation, if they ever existed, from Taylor's Ridge, Chattoogata Ridge, John's Mountain, and the ridge extending north-east from Rome, east of and along the S. R. & D. R.R., and the one near Cassville. Dade County embraces within its limits ten different geological deposits. In the north-west corner of the county 44 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. (and of the State) we find Sand Mountain, originally a continuation of Raccoon Mountain in Tennessee, the summit of which is composed of sandstone. Below this lies the coal four or five feet thick; and this again underlaid by clay and shales with other seams of coal; and beneath these coal-shales, we find the subcarboniferous limestones and cherts. Through this limestone, as well as the beds above, water has found its way through rents and crevices in the rocks, and, in making its passage to the Tennessee River, near ShdlMound, has washed out Nickajack Cave. Near the same station we find the bed of a creek, dry in summer and covered with large boulders of sandstone and limestone; and, following this up to its source, we come to the brow of the mountain,where the Dade Company's Coal-mine has been opened in one gulf, as it is called, and the Castle Rock Mine in another. There are several of these gulfs, or nearly vertical excavations, made by water, in all of which the coal is exposed -the Perry, Boston, Tatum, etc. This coal underlies the whole of this mountain, and crops out again on the eastern side, near Trenton, etc. The Dade Coal Company, consisting of ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, John T. Grant, Julius I. Brown, W. C. Morrill, and VV. D. Grant, of Atlanta, and Jacob Leaver, of Boston, have built a broad-gauge railroad five miles long, from Shell Mound on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, to their coke-ovens at Cole City (74 in number.) These ovens, as well as the freight-cars which carry the coal c., to Chattanooga, and even to Port Royal, S. are supplied by a narrow-gauge railroad, two miles long, whose cars ascend the mountain to near the summit by steam-power, and then, drawn by mules, enter the tunnel, at a slight inclination. On either side are passages leading to the rooms where 300 convicts from the State Penitentiary are at work, supplying light and warmth and motive-power to the people of the State. There is another track now in construction, from near Cole City, up another gorge or gulf to the Castle Rock Mine, which will soon double the supply of coal, and especially that suitable for grates, being harder, and therefore bearing transportation better, without crumbling. DADE COlSNTY-COAL BEDS. 45 The coke maele here compares very favorably with that made at Connellsville, Pa., and is used in preference at the Chattanooga and Atlanta Holling :l\1ills and at the Bartow Furnace, for smelting iron, and at ""Vard's Diamond Furnace for making Ferro-manganese. The company have expended $400,000 iu opening and equipping this mine. The eastern side of this mountain presents a higher cliff, the "waters of 1~ookout Creek cutting down, through the beds already mentioned, and also through the black Devonian shale, the Clinton iron ore, JYledina sandstone, Cincinnati shale, Trenton limestone, and in the southern cnd of the valley near the Alabama line, the Chazy r:haly limestone, the Quebec dolomite and shale, and the calciferous sandstone. The beds of coal are exposed at several places on the eastern side of Sand lIIountain, as well as on the western side of Lookout JYlountain. Lookout extends from Chattanooga Tenn. to the Alabama line, in a south-"west course for 20 miles, having its top nearly level, with the east and west edges somewhat elevated above the mideUe. A few miles from Chattanooga there is a crescentshaped elevation, calleel Round :Mountain, in which are found heds of coal, three or four feet thick, at 1"e Croy's and Greene's. This flat region is well adapted to sheep-raising and Irish potatoes, and, with the cool breezes and magnificent views, is especially attractive as a summer resort. Capt. C. ""V. Howard, celebrated as a scientific agriculturist, has selected this from all the State as the most desirable spot to put in practice his knowledge of sheep husbandry. On the Dade side of this mountain, the coal has been opened near the summit of the cliff in J olmson's Gulf, in a vein four or five feet thick, and an incline built by which the coal is brought down to the foot, and thence by a narrow-gauge railroad carried four miles to Rising Fawn Furnace, where 60 improvee} Belgian coke-ovens have been constructed for supplying fuel for their 50-ton stack, while the limestone and fossiliferous are in inexhaustible quantities are in sight of the works, and a broad-gauge track of one mile delivers the pig iron at Rising Fawn Station on the Alabama and Chattanooga Railroad. The productive farms of the valley furnish cheap subsist 46 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. ence for workmen, and the climate leaves nothing to desire for residence. The thorough preparation and excellent construction of these works, furnished with the very best machinery, mark an era in Iron production in the State. They are owned by four New York gentlemen, who have expended $600,000 in this enterprise; vV. S. vVright, New York, President; Myel' JUyers, New York, Vice-President; Algernon S. Jarvis, vVhite Plains, N. Y., Treasurer; Abram D. Delmars, Rising Fawn, Secretary. The Cherokee Iron ,Yorks, built in 1864-5, by Dr. J. H. JUcLain, of Louisville, and JUl'. Brown, of Philadelphia, are situated one mile north of Trenton. They were sold in April, 1876, to :Mr. Amshy, of Philadelphia. The property embraces 500 acrcs of lanel The "Phcenix Furnace" Co. own 1,600 acres of land, and the foundation of a stack laid by the :Empire Co., of which Dr. E. 1~. Strohecker, of JUacon, was President. This property was'sold for $85,000, and is situated on the A. & C. RH., three miles north of Rising Fawn. There are three tan-yards in this valley, which can Recure an unlimited supply of the hest oak-bark. Pace's ,tanJyard is located at Trenton. Col. J. Cooper Nisbit, two miles south of Trenton, had a steam tannery, which was burned in 187:3. JUl'. Blevins has a tan-yard of 12 vats, one mile from Hising Fawn. Dade Valley is well supplied with flour and grist mills. JUitchell Pope has one on a creek, two miles north of Morganville; Hook's or 1~ee's mill, with two run of stone, is at vVildwood; vVilkerson's mill, with two run of stone, is at Trenton; Silton's mill, with two run of stone, is at Trenton; Cureton's mill, with two run of stone, three miles north of Rising Fawn; Stevens' mill, with two run of stone, three miles south of ]lising Fawn; Blake's mill, with two run of stone, fOUl' miles south of Rising Fawn. Besides the opening from which the Rising Fawn Co. obtain coal, it has been found and opened by them on Lot 182. There has also been opened the" Hannah Bank," two feet thick, on 1,ot 44. The Phcenix Company opened 011 the Daniel Lot, No. 70; also on 1,ot No. 73. In the Trenton Gulf, one half mile below the union GEOLOGY OF TIARTOW COUNTY. 47 of the two creeks, which form here a most beautiful waterfall, coal has been found, 50 feet above the bed of the creek. In Forester's Gulf Creek, good coal is found, three feet thick; on Mr. Tatum's land is also found coal on Lot 171. Near what is known as the Stevens' trail is another outcrop; and an the Sulphur Springs trail is still another. TIARTOW COUNTY. This has been selected as the second typical county of the State, for the reason that the Etowah River, which divides it into two unequal portions, cuts through (in a direction from east to west) the ge,ological formations which strike nearly north and south, giving thus a section which shows, at the mouth of Stamp Creek, the Ocoee conglomerate of Safford's section along the Ocoee River on the Tennessee line, which is equivalent to the Acadian of Canada. Then it crosses the Chilhowee sandstone of Tennessee, of Potsdam age. Next comes the Knox sandstone or Calciferous of New York. Then the Knox dolomite and shales, or Quebec. Then the Maclurea limestone, or Chazy. Next comes the Trenton limestone. Then the Nashville or Cincinnati. The geological structure of Bartow County is peculiar, it being situated on the line of metamorphic action which has given such a variety in the physical features as well as in the soils of Georgia. In the north-western portion of the county we find the cherty ridges of Silurian age, underlaid by limestone of the same age, both belonging to the lower division of that formation, and differing remarkably in one important particular as bearing upon the agricultural interest. The chert ridges are very dry, in some portions of them no water being attainable in wells of ordinary depth, so that, during the last summer, farmers in that section were compelled to haul water from a distance. The limestone valleys on the other hand, abound in springs of the largest size; that at 1\11'. Lewis's, three miles from Adairsville, furnishing watCl~ not only for an excellent spring and milkhouse, but, at a short distance from its source, for a mill or gin. 48 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. Next in order in the geological series comes the sandstone which not only furnishes the hearths for furnaces and walls for limekilns, but the ores of iron contained in it supply every variety of the best brown hematite for a tough iron, suited to the manufacture of ploughs and trace-chains, and from which the Atlanta Rolling:Mill is now making steelcapped rails to supply the railroad transportation needed by this rich county; which p.as no less than three well-equipped roads traversing it already, while two others are in contemplation. Beds of manganese are. also found, which are used, in combination with the iron, for the beautiful white crystalline, mirror-like pig-iron called by the Germans Spiegeleisen. In this belt also we find an immense bed of Baryta used in white paint. Slate also is found within the borders of Bartow, on the slopes of the Pine Log :Mountains, whlChform the dividing ridge between her and Cherokee, and whose rugged summitBear:Mountain-towers aloft above all the surrounding country, and on which the United States Coast Survey has established a station for the triangulation of the continent. Beyond this high land we find the quartz-veins of the metamorphic region abounding in gold; also, in the ridges, the Itacolumite or flexible sandstone, the well-known matrix of the Diamond. Rich and rare as these precious jewels are, they do not so reward the laborer as the rolling red lands at'ound Cartersville, or the deep and fertile alluvial soils of the Etowah, from which the inhabitants have always drawn a bountiful support since th,e days of the Mound-BuiltleI'S, who have left their monument and the bones of their forefathers on the choicest of all these farms, that of Lewis Tumlin. Churches and schools and villages are dotted over the surface of this county. The vegetation of this county is varied as the geological formations, and the kinds of soil resulting from the decay of different rocks. Of forest growth, we find the Walnut, Hickory, Ash, Elm, "Poplar," :Maple, Sycamore, vVild Cherry, S'weet Gum, Oaks (vVhite, Spanish, Black Jack), Chestnut, Pine (shortleaf), and Persimmon. This is an incomplete list of the woods of this county, as is that of Fulton which follows. GEOLOGY OF BAIn'O,," AND HABERSHAM. 49 FULTON COUNTY. This county presents little variety in its geology or topography, having only a small representation of the Cincinnati gneisses and the reddish and gray hydro-mica schists, with some outcrops of the Steatite and Itacolumite of Quebec age. The general surface of the county is hilly and rolling; though in some places the granite masses project above the surface. Some of the Quebec rocks in the northern part of the county are gold-bearing; and in one place in the Cincinnati group, large quantities of Iron Pyrite with some copper have been found. Asbestus in considerable quantity has been mined within three miles of the city of Atlanta. As a railroad centre, its chief city, and the Capital of the State (Atlanta), has been located from geological causes. It is the lowest point of the Chattahoochee Hidge which could be conveniently crossed from Cartersville-the termination of the Appalachian range of mountains to the Atlantic. Its position on the water-shed between the Flint and Oemulgee Hivers, and also on that of the Chattahoochee and the streams flowing into the Atlantic, have made it a great entrep6t. The timber supply of this county consists of Hed Oak, vVhite Oak, Post Oak, Black Jack Oak, Hickory, Chestnut, Poplar, Dogwood, Sassafras, Beech, :Maple, and Hed Elm. HABERSHA)I COUNTY. Habersham may serve as a characteristic county of the metamorphic section of the State. It extends from the South Carolina line to the Chattahoochee Hiver from east to west, and from the Blue Ridge to the Chattahoochee Ridge from north to south. Tray Mountain, 4,435 feet in height, is on the northern border, and Currahee, 1,740 feet in height, near the southern. The Tallulah Hiver forms the boundary between Habersham and Rabun, ncar the mouth of which are the most noted falls in the State. Toccoa Falls are near the Air-Line Hailroad in the southern part of the county. .50 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The Air-Line Railroad traverses the county from east to ,vest, and the Elberton Air-Line Railroad is graded from Toccoa City southward, through Franklin, Hart, and Elbert counties, to Elberton. There are represented in the county three different geological periods. The Tallulah Mountain consists principally of the sandstone of Potsdam age; the Blue Ridge and the Chattahoochee Hidge are of Cincinnati age; the valleys bet,'veen are of Quebec age. The natural growth on the land is generally a good indication of its value for agriculture. It may be, however, that the trees send their roots so deep into the earth that they derive sufficient nourishment from a depth to which the roots of small grain plants may not penetrate, while the surface may be so covered with quartz fragments that no material is furnished for the grain sowed upon it. In a large portion of the metamorphic region, the soft hydro-mica schists have been penetrated by wins of quartz; and, during the long period of erosion to which they have been subjected, the soft material has been removed and the insoluble quartz fragments from the vein have fallen down until they finally almost entirely cover the surface. The same result has been reached in other formations, where a hard material, and one not easily decomposed, is found interstratified with one which is soft and easily disintegrated by atmospheric action. The Itacolumite and sandstones, by their crumbling, furnish a light silicious soil, which produces well, so long as the vegetable matter which has fallen upon it, by its decay, furnishes the necessary nutriment; but so soon as this is exhausted, they become quite barren and are easily washed. The limestone rarely comes to the surface in this section; indeed a few spots in Hall and Habersham are the only places where it has been found. It has, however, once existed on the surface in a band, continuing along the whole northern slope of the Chattahoochee Hidge ; and although now covered up by other rocks, the remains of that portion which has been removed by denudation from this belt have given character to a large portion of the soil, and the approximate locality may be distinguished by a better growth of forest-trees. In some portions of Habersham, the impure limestones of the HABERSIIA31 COUNTY FORMATIONS. 51 Quebec group-generally dolomitic-have been converted by the metamorphism which has affected this whole region into soapstone and serpentine, and sometimes into calcareous mica schists; and, in the decomposition of all these rocks, an abundance of lime and magnesia is furnished to the soil. In the eastern part of Habersham, a great portion of the surface consists of large granite veins; and these by their decomposition furnish a soil rich in potash, having the proper proportion of sand and clay. The Hornblende schists decompose into a reddish clay soil which is quite fertile and lasts well. Trap dikes occur near Tocooa City, generally in the form of exceedingly hard and tough, very dark and heavy rounded masses, which it is difficult to break with the hammer; sometimes these seem to be less perfectly solidified, and are graclually acted upon by the atmosphere, so that the iron in them is converted into the peroxide on the outside, and the change may be seen gradually progressing toward the centre of the mass, until finally the whole becomes soft and gradually breaks down into a rich red soil, containing a good proportion of potash. "\Vhile Potash, I~ime, and Phosphoric acid are recognized as the constituents which contribute most to the fertility of the soil, and Alumina and Silica are looked upon as the basis of all dm'able soils, it is a noticeable fact in Georgia that the red soils-those containing a large percentage of hydrated peroxide of iron-are among the most fertile and durable. This is partly due to the fact that these red soils always contain a good proportion of clay, which acts as a retainer of moisture and an absorbent of ammonia and other soluble salts. There is also usually a good supply of lime in such soils. Still it seems that the iron itself, although entering only to a slight degree into the composition of the ash of plants, exerts a beneficial influence, l)hysically, on the soil, by its absorbent properties like those of alumina, and, by reason of its dark color, is an absorbent of the sun's rays, and hence promotes germination. In addition, it may exert some influence on l)lants similar to that which it is known to have on animals. Although but a small amount of iron is found in the human frame, and that principally in the blood, yet no fact is more 52 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. clearly recognized by physicians than that there can be no health so long as the blood is wanting in the red corpuscles which give color to the blood; and no medicines are more frequently used for their tonic effect than the various preparations of iron. lIIUSCOGEE COUNTY. The Indian nation whose name is perpetuated in that of this county, according to tradition, gave the name, meaning Creek, to the country north and east of the Chattahoochee (or flowered stone, Oltatto-lwche, from a rock said to be found above the falls in the river), tn account of the number of streams in that country. The whites have well located the name' in this county, as the water-power furnished by the falls near Columbus is as important to them as were the creeks to the Aborigines. The soils of the county are not generally fertile, since the upper portion is hilly and made of very old and hard rocks. Below these, the surface is covered with the sand of the newest or drift formation. In the southern portion of the county, sandy marls are found in the banks of the creeks. There may be distinguished four kinds of soil in the county: Post Oak lands, with Hickory, White Oak, and Pine, producing per acre 15 bushels of Corn, 7 to 10 of Wheat, 800 to 1,000 Ibs. of Cotton; Red uplands, 12 to 15 bushels of Corn and 500 to 800 Ibs. of Cotton, with a growth of Hickory, Red Oak, and Pine; Bottom lands are timbered with Hickory, White Oak, Red Oak, Poplar, Gum, Beech, and Walnut; and Piney woods with the long-leaf Pine, producing five to seven bushels of Corn, and 300 to 700 Ibs. of Cotton l)er acre. ESTIliiATED AGGREGATE OF ,VATER-PO'VERS OF lIIUSCOGEE COUNTY, Chattahoochee River, from the top of Clapp's Dam to the boat-landing in Columbus, has, at low water, about 30,000 horse-powers. Above this point to Harris County, there is probably 12,000 horse-powers. This stream represents the waterpowers of the county. Upatoi and Bull Creeks each have a considerable flow of water in them, but their natural fall is OKEFINOKEE SWAMP. very little, and they fill with sand so rapidly that it makes them undesirable for manufacturing purposes. On the north side of the county, there are numerous branches, which descend rapidly from the metamorphic formations into the level sandy or post-tertiary country below. These can be used to advantage for driving light machinery requiring from two to twelve or eighteen horse-})ower. The aggregate available horse-power of this county is between 4.0,000 and 50,000. CHARLTON AND WARE COUNTIES. These counties, in the south-eastern corner of the State, present features entIrely different from those of the four counties already described. They are bounded by the Suwanee, Satilla, and St. Mary's Rivers and the Florida line, and embrace nearly the whole of the Okefinokee Swamp, besides large areas of sandy land covered in part with wire-grass, and in part by long-leaf pine and palmetto. The upper portion is crossed by two railroads which intersect near Tebeauville-,viz., the Atlantic and Gulf Railroad, extending from Savannah, to Bainbridge in the south-western corner of the State, and the Brunswick and Albany Railroad, extending from the fine harbor of Brunswick, west to Albany on the Flint River. These roads depend mainly for their freight on the boundless forests of long-leaf pine which lie on either side of them along the whole extent. Immense quantities of lumber are yearly carried to the seaports by these roads, and thence shipped to Northern, European, and South American markets. Turpentine plantations have been opened near most of the stations, and the distilleries produce thousands of barrels of turpentine and resin. The Satilla and St. Mary's Rivers also furnish outlets for great rafts of lumber of every size, from whole trunks fol' masts, down to the smallest timber for shingles and laths. Steam mills are at almost every railroad-station, and quite a number along the rivers. There are three well-marked and characteristic soils in this section: (1) a light, sandy, thin, poor soil, covered with saw palmetto, and full of roots; (2) the loose, dark, sandy soil, 54 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. containing a large amount of vegetable matter; and (3) the reddish, clayey soil. The first is adapted to the production of Potatoes and Ground Peas; Cotton is successfully cultivated in the second; while the third excels in the SugarCane. Corn yields wonderfully on the darkest soils, especially when fertilized by the black swamp-muck, which is found in inexhaustible quantities in the ponds and small swamps scattered here and there throughout the section. The Okefinokee contains, over a large portion of its bed, this rich vegetable mould, sometimes to the depth of four feet. Along the banks of the Satilla River, there .crops out a pure white marl, almost entirely consisting of carbonate of lime, which readily decomposes this muck, and fits it for plant food. A considerable area in the swamp bears cypress-trees, which are nowhere excelled in size, one of which would yield thousands of shingles; and there is the Pine and the white and red Bays. The last of these take a fine polish, and would apparently be valuable for furniture and cabinet-making. The islands in the swamp-Floyd's, Billy's, Honey, and Black Jack -are covered with lline and palmetto on their higher portions, where the soil is white and sandy, but still produces a luxuriant growth of long, tender grass, on which deer and wild cattle keep fat the year round. On the borders of these islands there is a low hammock land which sustains a vigorous growth of Magnolia, Oak, etc., in a rich,' sandy soil. Outside of this are dense thickets of small shrubs, almost impenetrable, except where wildcats and bears have made their trails; and beyond these thickets which sometimes give place to a perfect mat of bamboo briers 10 feet high, many of them an inch in diameter and armed with thorns which stick like daggers, we find an open marsh filled with long rushes and water-lilies, whose thick roots afford the only support for the feet in wading through the soft ooze and mud, which yields to the weight of a man, so that he sinks to the arm-pits in many lllaces. Many small islands and clumps of trees dot these" prairies," as they are called; and these are generally surrounded by a floor of moss, which is sometimes firm enough to hold one's weight, and again forms a floating surface over the water; and while it does not break through beneath the feet, one can see it sink and rise for 10 or OKEFINOKEE SWAMP. 55 20 feet around at every step; hence its name-Oke-fi-no-kee, or Trembling Earth. The Cassino, Holly, etc., are the principal trees. In some portions, Live Oak is found on drier spots. In the prairies are many open holes, free from vegetation and several feet in depth; and in these are found alligators, sometimes 10 to 12 fel(t in length; while otters are more numerous along the streams which connect the main open prairies with Billy's Lake and the Suwanee River. This lake is about four miles in length, from 100 to 300 feet in width, and from four to eight feet in depth, perfectly clear (at the time of our visit in N oveplber), and abounding ill the finest trout and jack fish, which even spring into the boat at night when a light is carried. In summer, hundreds of alligators may be seen sporting their unwieldy forms, while ducks and other water-fowl are found in the greatest numbers. Just at dusk, white herons may be seen settling in the trees on the banks of the small lakes, until they look like a solid white wall. Occasionally a goose is heard, uttering his melancholy croak as he flaps his broad wings just out of reach of the hunter's shot. A few squirrels are seen in the more open . woods on the islands, while owls make the night hideous with their hooting. Some large moccasins are found in the morass. The general level of the swamp is from 114 to 120 feet above tide-water at Trader's Hill on the St. lVIary's, and the level on the line seen by lVIr. Locke directly across the swamp, from lVIixon's FelTY on Suwanee River to Trader's Hill, shows that almost all of the fall from the swamp to the river is within two miles of the eastern border. Indeed, there is only a nalTOW ridge running for miles between the swamp and Spanish Creek, a;ld it is reported by the citizens that in times of very high water in the swamp, it actually empties a part of the excess of water across the ridge into the creek named. A partial survey shows that there would be no engineering difficulty in draining the whole swamp perfectly, and rendering available the enormous amount of cypress timber as well as thousands of tons of muck, which, with the aid of the Satilla marls, would convert the sandy as well as the red-clay lands in . the border, into market-gardens. Oranges and Bananas are produced to some extent, but the 56 HAND-nOOK OF GEORGIA. same care has not been devoted to them as in the neighboring counties of Florida. Near Waycross, experiments have been made showing that the soils of that region are admirably adapted to the culture of fruits, figs and grapes. vVatermelons can be grown in any quantity desired, and of any size that the consumer may choose. This region of country was formerly looked upon as utterly worthless, so that when the citizens of Savannah projected a road through it to the Gulf, the name of "Cuyler's Desert" was applied to it. I have seen no section of Georgia in which the people seem to secure a comfortable supply of food with less effort, and can see no reason why the whole country may not be made equal, if not superior, to that section of Prussia where :Fred- erick the Great founded the city of Berlin, from which capital, within this decade, terms have been dictated to the continent of Europe. There is the greatest similarity in the soil and topography of the two sections, and should the tide of German emigration be turned hither, there would soon be realized to them the comforts and pleasures of the Fatherland. In the continuation of this sandy belt toward the west, ncar ThomasviIl13, a German, :Mr. oJohn Stark, has made, in one year, 1,800 gallons of wine, which, vo my taste, equals the famed vintage of 1857 on the Rhine, and his sparkling wines will bear favorable comparison with Longworth's Catawba from the vine-clad hills of the Ohio. ' Nowhere in Louisiana have I seen the Sugar-Cane grow more luxuriantly, or yield a greater amount of saccharine juice than in this same belt of country. For sheep farms, the grazing is naturally supplied, and no shelter would be needed in winter. As an evidence of the healthfulness of the region, the State Board of Health has searched in vain for a practising physi- cian in a whole county. SURVEY OF OKEFINOKEE SWA}IP. Colonel R L. Hunter, on October 21st, 1857, made a report to Governor H. V. Johnson, of a " survey of Okefino- OKEFINOKEE SWAMP. 57 kee Swamp, with a view to ascertain the practicability of its drainage, the cost of the same, etc." This survey began on December 3d, 1856, and ended April 3d, 1857, and was conducted with the assistance of M. B. Grant and C. M. Forsyth, and cost $3,260, including partial pay of the engineer in charge. There was furnished to the 9-overnor a map of the swamp, with the elevation around the whole swamp and lines of ditches, which it was estimated would drain the swamp at a cost of $1,067,250. This map was lost during the war, and it is only due to the enterprise of Colonel E. Y. Clarke, editor of the Atlanta Constitution, that a copy of Colonel Hunter's report has been hunted up and preserved, which, with verbal information furnished by Colonel Hunter himself, has materially aided the preparation of a map of the swamp. On November 4th, 1875, by direction of Governor J. M. Smith, the party of the Geological Survey operating in Southern Georgia, joined the "Constitution Expedition" organized by the proprietors of the paper of that name in Atlanta, and remained until December 14th. A line of levels was run by 1\11'. C. A. Locke, Engineer of the "Survey," from Mixon's Ferry on Suwanee River to Trader's Hill on St. Mary's, show- ing the following elevations referred to ebb tide: , Trader's Hill, on St. Mary's River Water Surface at Mixon's Ferry Bench B, in Pocket Feet. .. 107.306 122.097 D, 120.373 '~F, " .................................... 121.269 Swamp between Pocket and .Tones' Island 116.517 Jones' Island ........................................... , 121.401 Swamp between Jones' Island and Billy's Island 116.416 Billy's Island " Bench J, Billy's Island Camp Lee, Billy's Bench Billy's Lake, Water Surface Swamp E of Billy's Island " 118.009 123.839 125.637 115.991 118.995 Two miles from Billy's Island on Little Trail. Prairie \Vest, Side-water Surface 119.326 121.241 . Roddenberry's House, East side Long Branch, two miles from Roddenberry's House.. 153.351 55.092 Trader's Hill , Water Surface, St. Mary's River... , " . . .. .. .. .. 79.045 5.000 58 HA.ND-BOOK OF GEORGIA.. A map was prepared by Mr. M. T. Singleton, Assistant Engineer of the Geological Survey, showing the location of this line, as well as of other lines run by the compass and measured through the swamp by Mr. Locke and Mr. Pendleton, from Black Jack Island in the southern portion to Honey Island south of Billy's Island; then to Billy's Island (called Pendleton's trail, from Mr. Charles Pendleton, of Valdosta, who accompanied the party); thence to Floyd's Island north-east; and thence north-west to Hickory Hammock, near the northern border, by Mr. Singleton and Mr. Loughridge, called Haines' trail from Mr. George Haines of Jesup, who furnished the laborers who cut out the way. On this map are also entered the lines run by Colonel Hunter, and the residences around the swamp, so far as ascertained. I am indebted to Colonel Hunter for the following facts from his survey : The line of levels which was run around the whole swamp, and connected with the water in the St. Mary's River near Trader's Hill, furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at different points: The highest part of the swamp is its northern extremity, where it is 1261- feet above tide-water. Coming south, in six miles it descends five feet, and then in thirteen miles from the last point it descends only onf and a half feet on the east side-it being at that point (Mr. Mattox's) 120 feet above tidewater; while at an opposite point on the west side (the mouth of Surveyor's Creek) it is only 116t feet. A nearly uniform descent continues from Mr. Mattox's to the south-east corner of the swamp, where the elevation is 116t feet, while near Ellicott's Mound, where the branch of the St. Mary's runs out of the swamp it is only llIt feet. From the mouth of Surveyor's Creek to the extreme western angle of the swamp, it falls scarcely any, but on turn- I ing eastward toward the Suwanee River, it gradually descends, and where that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about 1Iot feet above tide. At the north-east point of the Pocket , it is 114-t feet. From that point it falls toward the place where Cypress Creek runs out, where it is about llIt feet. ' Then it rises to 11 st feet when half way to the St. :Mary's, and gradually falls again to it. AGE AND HEIGHT OF CERTAIN l\lOu:'\""TAINS. 59 ELEVATIO:;l 00 NAME OF STREAM. I POINT OF SECTION. ~ ... <> I ~ "" <> ~ ;"Boodo ,,0 0 ,~ <>0 0~.,B ""2l ",,.0.... :gtrd 1l?)5g1 Po..::l E-< ,~ <>0 ~0c,8 "".."=... <>0 ~ ~~..r. d ~~oPog"" """'"' '~~ " 0 000..'.".. ~"o " -.g ~"b ~~~ ~:S gp O'~; ~ ~'~'a ~:5b1.g PI ~~.e'5 ~~~S~"'gC"l ~~O~s~~~i~<~I0") log g '~" 00 ".~".d0:;:: "~'dg3 ... -< -< """,,.0.. "<"> ~o-B~ ~~..c=..c E-< ..... o=S. .'~~ " .~ ""0 "0 -d <> ;.. " I 00 S "~" h fQ ----------'---' 1 1 , , , , , BANKS COUNTY. Broad River............ IHabersham Line ............ ,I 27.20 I 3.10 I 2.48 I 10.00 I 31.00 '1 I I Grove River........... Homer and Mt. Airy Road.. Hudson River....... .. " H U .. '" 65.60 I 77.40 7.41 8.58 5."21 10.00 74.10 6.86 10.00 85.81 24.S0 jLOW water IBarrow or more. and Locke 59.20 " .. Locke. 68.61 BARTOW COUNTY. REMARKS _ c:: ~ oocd ~ ~ Oothcaloga Creek...... Gordon Line................. 1 15.00 I '1 Adairsville .................. 7.00 1 I Lewis Spring......... Near Adairsvi11e............. , 8.00 Cedar Spring......... "IMarte110'~Mill............... Cedar Creek............ Gordon Lme ............ .... Fork of Pine Log...... McCanless and Parrott Mill.. 2.50 8.00 18.00 1.70 I 79 ..80 1 .28 .80 2.04 1.36 I 6.00 I 10.20 I I 63 ..64 1 6.00 10.00 5. 36 1 9.12 .. 8.16 IMinimum low water. I .. 4.27 7.3 .. I .. I .22 18.0J 5.10 4.0 " " .64 12.00 11.00 8.0 1.63 20.00 41.00 32.8 Ci'l IWater vcry low. ot;j t;l I" " " '"'F largest 8pring in county. Water very low. Johnson's Mill. .............. 14.00 1.60 1.28 15.00 24.00 19.2 " " " IEstimuted. SHacoa Creek.......... Gordon Line ................. . " Stamp Creek........... Pool's Furnace ... 0 Atmouth ................... Boston's Creek. . ..... " " .................... 20.00 12.00 24.00 4.00 2.27 1.81 20.00 45.60 36.5 1.34 1.07 20.00 27.3 22.0 2.68 2.14 20.00 54.4 43.7 .45 , .36 20.CO 9.2 7.3 ".. .". " " .". " " ". Veryiow. I " " very rapid fall. ~'~'7 Rogers Creek........... rAt mouth ............... ".00 .7'9 . 63 20.00 16.00 13.00 Low wuter. ILocke . Etowah River ......... At mouth of Allatoonu... " 1307.7 147.68 118.14 15.00 2250.00 1835.00 :M.inimnm Fettis Creek............ Mouth.................... , ... 20.00 Naney Creek........... " ........................ 6.00 2.67 .68 2.13 .50 5.00 12.00 5.00 3.00 . low water. 9.60 .... " Minimum low water.\ " IVery low. . Two-Run Creek........ Kin'gston .................... 26.00 Conaseena Creek....... ................... 5.00 Baresley's Creek...... 'INcar month ................. 5.00 Allatoona Creek........ 2% miles from month ........ .. Pnmpkinvine Creek .... 2 ;, " ........ . Raccoon Creek........ 1 " " ........ Bm: ;~:;T;."""""I ... . . E h 1 2 ., H '" 25.5 70.00 39.00 120.90 2.94 .55 .55 28.50 7.95 4.54 13.51 2.3 44 .44 22.80 6.41 3.63 10.81 16.00 20.00 18.00 17.00 10.00 10.00 12.CO 48.00 11.00 10.00 48.4 8000 45.60 165.6 38.40 Low water. 9.10 8.2 38.8 64.0 ..... .. ".. .. 36.5 132.8 "" " ., " ..".. ~ H tb 0 ~ t 10.00 5.'10 4.50 10.00 5.70 4.59 . " ." .. " Estimated. " Stone Creek..... '" .... 8" " " ............... 8.00 0.91 0.7'2 12.00 10.92 8\'3 " " r~n .... Z ~ t" '- " ""'"" " '" '" N AllIE OF STREAM. POINT OF S)':CTION. 6 .'0".0. "Po ~ ~'" "-'; SO 0 ,~ .'0.".0..0.0.. 0' 0 "<'>...0.. ~:... ~~.g ",0'" "E-"< p.,Q ,~ ,'0.g.".0..o0.0.. ..0.. ",0 ~~-d :~p;.:,.~.<~: -<1 'd'd ."'".''=S"o~. 00," Q>fJ.J.C\-( '~ SR"o .,~....... p8Po,e.....=''"": < s'" ~:2.~ og:~~. 6~~ Po '" ~ ei'C 00 ~ J.t~bCJ'"O ~.c.S~ 8.~~o~~..... .g ua)~$.o ~~~g .o.. 00,," ,~ 1rE~~ ~ S 1:<0 d"d ie :;~~g >w.=:.= E-< -<1 '0 a ~g ,,~ ow. 0 -,; i''"": fil S 0 ,Q I:< I'::: ---------'--\-1--1--1--1------- --------._- CARROLLCo.-Conlinued. I_ I 3.~6 Snake Creek........... IFactory .............. ... " 42.00 4.70 30.00 141.00 112.80 Low spring. Locke. REMARKS. 100 or more feet of head Dog IUver............. 'IAbove Watkins' lI'Iill ........ 25.7'6 2.92 Cockrum's Creek...... Old Cherokee and Carroll Line ..................... 4.5 .60 ~:~~p~;::~::::::::::::I~~~~.~~~~~t.~.C.f. ~~~~ ~~~~k.. 101.48 16.60 17.42 1.81 Indian Creek. . . . . .. .. South of Tallapoosa and near 1.60 10.00 2n.20 16.00 " " .48 10.00 6.00 4.80 -, " 9.13 10.00 114.20 91.30 " " 1.45 10.00 18.10 14.50 " " ean be had. " Measurement unsatisfac- tory. " Estimated. ,". l:I: ~ Z t::l ~ 0 0 P1 0 "j :;J I;j 0 P:l Bonl1cr's................... 7.00 .79 .64 10.00 7.91 6.40 " " " Whooping Creek...... 'jDorrts Mill.... _.............. 24.50 2.72 2.17 10.00 27.20 21.70 Flush or Estimated. r-(.(.:.1. less. CHATTAHOOCHEE Co. Oswitchee Creek....... /Bagley's Mill.. .. , ............ 6.00 0.70 0.56 18.00 12.60 10.08 [Low spring. Romney's Mill. .............. 21.00 228 1.82 18.00 33.04 24.43 Woolfolk's Braneh..... Woolfolk's .................. 1.00 Upatoi. ................ .............................. .... 0.11 .... 0.08 65.00 .... 12.00 7.15 .... ~:~~ I " r IVery sandy nud fuJI, CHATTOOGA COUNTY. Little Turtle Creek..... Ne~r month .................. I 5,5 I 0.62 I 0.49 I 10.00 I 6.20 I 4,90 I [Barrow. ~,; I Raccoou Creek......... Lot 29".......... .... .... ... 4.5 I I I 0.51 0.40 10.00 5.10 \ I !tough Creek........... MOU~h......................... 8.8 1.00 Armuchee Creek ....... Subhgua ................... 41.5 4.73 0.80 10.00 10.00 3.78 10.00 4.73 4.00 1 8.00 3.78 IBarrow. CHEROKEE COUNTY. Mill Creek............. Mouth at Canton ............. 4fi.00 5.22 4.17 10.00 52.20 41.\'0 La,,, Epring or more. CLAY COUNTY. Chemoehechobee ...... WeaversMilI ................ 00.00 6.84 5.47 30.00 205.20 164.16 l'ataula ............... ,Rapids....................... NO. 00 27.36 21.88 22.00 601. 92 481. 53 I ICUbiC feet estimated. .,., -~< I CLINCH COUNTY. 1 I Suwanee River .........MixonlH Ferry....... , ........ 72.00 7.951 COBB COUNTY. I I Btl'( or Vickery's Creel:. ,Empire :~nll.................. 147. I 16.761 I 6.381 10.00 79.5 I 13.4 16.0 1208.1 , 63.80 IJlHniffiUm low water. Locke. ko.,v 1214.52 water. Col. Rob :l';:;l ~ :0=: t-i I:d u:> . Roswell Mannfacturing Co ... 147. Lebanon Mills ................ 147. 16.76 13.40 30.00 502.80 16.76 13.40 14.00 234.6 410827..274 "" insol1, "I""R. M.Co. " '" H H Z Cl l':l 0 I:d Bend of Nickajack .... (Jones' Mills.. " .............. Niclmjack.............. Ruff's Mills ............... '" " ............ "Iconcord Factory............. 3.00 .... .... 0.34 .... .... 0.27 15.00 . ... 29.00 . ... 21.00 5.10 .... .... 4.08 Low spring. ,Locke. .... " .... " l Too full for mcasure- "H ~ .............. Concord Factory and Ruff's Mill combined.............. .... .... . ... 50.00 .... ... . ment, has probably 20 " J cnbic feet at low water. Ch.attatoochee....... "IAust~ll'S ~hoals............. 2000.00 226.20 180.96 10.00 2262.00 1809.60 " Estimated. TrIbutary Sweet Water. Babb s MIU ................. 2.00 0.23 0.18 18.0 4.i4 3.32 Rotten \Yood .......... Aker's Mill .................. 35.00 3.97 3.17 32.0 127.24 100.78/LOW water./ " ...... . .. Boring's Mill................. I 38.00 I 4.30 I 3.44 I 10.CO I 43.00 34.40 Low spring. " rlmost any hem] to 50 obtainable. -...7.. N4ME OF STREAM. COBB Co.- Continued. A PARTIAL LIST OF TIlE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continuea.) ...... -.... a. "\Ie ."=.. -. POINT OF SECTION. ~ "I>< .""s-g .go I;) ,- 0>0 ~.2 .0 cO'l 13 ".~ .0.. Eo~~:rld ..1l8Jl ~ J~:-,8.8~ 0 ,,0 !d.tloO~"i~l <> : ~ 'd"" ~IIffii "0o~.'>c~_'b"Jl 'O:adi':~ ~~ ~t'o ~~.s~ ..0...>c"::':'I'o' .. .-< .S ,,'S I~~::"~"~~" <: ] ~rg ~ ~~~5 o ,$..cl ..1l'O:S~ ~ ~.~~~ :~~;~::"~f~~"~~.d'5fQS <: - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ~----.--------- 0 S~ ;s~ om <;) .e ."~. ""'" 0 ~ ~. ;Q . REJIlARKS -1 ~ ~ ~ Soap Creek ........... , At Paper Mill.. '._ ........ ; ... 62.00 "1.40 5.92 67.CO 495.8 396.64 Low spring. Locke. Head includes Robert Iji son'sMill. ot:d Little Willieo.... , .... Old Starch Factory........... " " t .. At mouth, Willico Factory... Willico................. Above Factory............... Powder Spring Creek.. Powder Spring............... Swect Water........... Hays' Bridge........ ' ........ 5.00 8.00 21.60 34.00 80.50 .57 .45 20.00 11.40 9.00 " " " " .90B .72 30.00 27.00 21.60 " "ormore 2.45 3.96 ., 1.96 31.00 75.95 60.72 Low spring. " 3.17 10.00 39.60 31.70 " " 9.00 7.20 10.00 90.00 72.00 Low water. " . There are two L.Willicos. "" "" ~ ~ ~ ~ COLUMBIA COUNTY. F Kiokee Creek .......... Near Appling ................ 30.00 3.42 2.73 10.00 34.20 27.30 Barrow. DAWSON COUNTY. Etowah Rivsr .......... Palmer's Mill. ............... 60.25 6.87 5.29 10.00 48.70 52.90 " Shoal Creek.......... Howzer's Mill. .............. 83.00 ..Amicolala River ....... Dawsonville and JasperRoad. 103.60 " ...... 8 miles Dawsonville .......... 85.00 3.76 11.80 9.69 2.86 16.00 60.16 48.111 9.44 51.00 590.00 472.00 7.75 10.00 96.96 77.50 "., " .. .~ Head of Jones' Creek .. Foster's MilL .............. 2.00 0.23 0.18 14.00 3.19 2.55 " I I DECATUR COUNTY. I Limesink . . . . . .. . .. Limesink .................... 2.00 0.231 0.18 105.00 \ 24.15 I 19.32 Low spring. Loc.ke. Creek disappears. Proba- .. Barnet's Creek......... ILot 367........... .... . ...... 1 23.00 I 2.62 I 2.09 10.00 26.20 20.90 " . I Attapulgns Creek .... "jThOmaSville Road ............ , 18.00 2.05! 1.64 10.00 20.50 16.40 . .. " Martin's Mill Creek...... " ............ 5.00 0.57 0.45 7.00 3.99 3.19 bly has more water. Flow affected by mills atove. Estimated. Sanbum's Mill Creek... ,Attapulgus Road ............. 8.00 0.91 0.72 10.00 9.10 7.20 DE KALB COUNTY. I I Peac.htree Creek....... Houston's Mill ............... 23.751 I 2.71 2.10 22.0 I .... .... 'Low water. " ~ ~ t'J EARLY COUNTY. ~ Harrod's Creek ........ Early Factory ................ 20.00 2.28 1.82 35.00 79.80 63.84 Low spring. " :0;:: Colomochee Creek..... Early Road ............. '" 70.00 7.98 6.38 12.00 95.76 76.60 Estimated. t'J ~ ELBERT COUNTY. rFl J-< Beaver Dam Creek..... E. A. L. R. R ................ 30.00 3.42 73 10.00 34.20 27.20 Barrow. Z 2. 1 C:l FLOYD COUNTY. t'J Armnchee Creek....... Jones'Mill ................... . Lit. Fork Armnchee Ok. Texas Valley Road........... Big Fork Armuchee Ck. " " .......... 135 41 48 15.49 4.67 5.47 12.32 3.73 4.37 10.m 151.3 15.00 71.1 10.00 54.7 121.04 I,ow water. (OCke. 55.95 u ~~ H 43.7 " u C~ ..Stream a little " above " L.,w. . .. . " 0 ~ C:l J-< ?' John's Creek........... Nearmonth ................. Silver Creek............ " " .................. 15 24 1.71 2.73 1.~6 8.00 13.6 2.18 18.0 49.2 . 10.88 39.24 I " I .. .I .. .. " Cedar Creek............ Thoman's Mill ............... 70 8.00 6.40 10.0 79.8 64.0 !l\finimum 'IN 'j Little Cedar Creek..... ear mOl~th................. ..... Cave Sprmg................. I 20 60.80 8 62..922 1 I 82 15..54 1 14.0 10.00 II low water. I 31.9 25.00 '~ H 69.20 55.41 ILOW spring or more. Big Spring............. 1 " " .................. 1 7.98 I .90 I .7861 10.00 I 9.08 I 7.86 'Low spring. I I ~ ~ A PARTIAL LIST OF TIlE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.) -....:.r NAME OF STREHl. POINT OF SECTION. b ~... "P- I ~ ..""... :"g'-d Q ,~ <00 o~~ ,c" -. q,..,1:l.i~ O... e'l g';'~ g ~ S~ ";:::o:l"d .~~5~ ~ oo:~ ~:,c ~JJ"~ g~:g .0.> .... 0....4-0< :*S:':~ d o;:l~ .... ~:c~~ :abg1g ~w"::='::::: . P'I REMARKS. :::: FORSYTH COUNTY. ~ Z Beaver Run ............ ~Ionth........................ 75.00 Sitting-Down Creek .... Holbrook's Mill .............. 30.00 Etowah River .......... Frankliu Mines .............. 1129.00 Sitting-Down Creek .... Pool and Heard's Mill ...... 30.00 8.55 3.42 128.70 3.42 6.84 2.73 102.96 2.73 20.00 171.00 7.00 23.91 8.00 1029.00 15.00 51.70 136.80 IFlush. !Barrow. 19.15 823.20 !Low spring. 41.36 t:I oo~ V1 o b;l FRANKLIN COUNTY. I I Broad River .. '" ..... "IToccoa and Carnesville Road.\ 50.00 5.70 4. 56 1 10.00 I 57.00 I 45.60 '"i'j o Creek ................. :3 miles Carnesville ........... 2.00 0.23 0.18 16.00 3.65 2.92 ~ Unawattee ........... 4 " h , ... 50.00 5.70 4.561 10.00 57.00 45.60 F'" FULTON COUNTY. Peachtree IAtlanta and Buckhead Road.. 97.50 11.07 8.85 Nancy's Creek MarshCreek Long Island Creek /96 and 17 73 and 17 164 and 17 . 45.00 5.01 4.01 . 5.00 0.57 .45 .. 6.5 .73 .58 Flush or iower. ILocke. Low spring. Estimated. GLASCOCK COUNTY. Sock's Branch I1lIouth . 6.00 0.68 0.51 I 18.00; 12.31' \ 9.81 GORDON COUNTY. i Oothealoga............ ,Calhoun :5rills ................ Connesauga ............ iMouth....................... 41.3fi 293.0 4.71 32.10 3.76 25.08 9.0 10.00 \ 42.39 33.91\ 321.00 250.80 \:Barrow. CranetaSprings........ 5 miles Calhoun .............. 6.00 0.68 0.54 12.0 8.2 ! 6.50 Smoke Creek........... INear mouth .................. 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 5.70 4.tO coos~wattee........... '1ICarter'. Mill.................. 541.0 I 61.70 49.36 50.0 3085.0 2408.0 Talkmg Rock .......... ,At month .................... 107.90 12.20 9.,'6 10.00 122.001 97.60 Dry Creek.............. ILot 85 ................... 8.00 0.91 0.72 10.00 9.1O! 7.20 Salacoa . ............... ~117, 7, and 3 ................. Resaca Creek ......... :Rcsaca ...................... Lick Creek............ ILot 116................... ,.. 119.6 12.40 6.00 13.03 1.41 0.68 10.90 1.12 0.54 10.00 10.00 10.00 130.30, 109.GO I 14. 10 1 11.20 6.81 5.40 I" " .<..~~ po- >-J l:'J Snake Creck ........... :113 nntI1. .................... 14.70 1.67 1.33 10.00 16.70' 13.30 I Rocky Creek........... '14, 24, and 3.................. 3.50 0.39 0.31 10.00 3.90! 3.10 John's Creek ......... I'sa, 24, and 3 ................. 12.5G 1.43 1.14 10.00 U.3 1 11.40 I ."- ~ "0 0 ~ ! GWINNETT COUNTY. I I I" i:'j wto Yelluw River........... ,Fain's Mill ................. 00.0 6.84 5.47 20.0 136.81 109.4 ',Barrow iEstimated April 24th for H ~ I !alldLoeke' low water. ........ ..IStedman'S Mill .............. 1 " .... ...... "IMontgomery's Mill .......... , Wolf Creek ............ ,Ncar )Iontgomery's Mill.. .... 1 Suwanee Creek........ ILawreneevilleandBuford Rd.! I 64.00 38.40 5.00 11.85 7.30 4.38 0.57 1.34 5.84 3.50 0.45 1.07 30.00 14.00 1000 10.00 ""T"" "", , . .. 219.0 i 17520 61.32~ 5.7[ 4.5 " 13.40! 10.70" 1" "I ."- " H ~ " " " 1~Or"h-jghc"l'. I I " . Q M 0 ~ Q :H.- r=;,w".' ",L..... ........ Level Creek........... jStricklancl's Mill............ 12.00 1.36 1.08 20.00 35.44 28.35 H ,~ '" croe'............. '.00 0.23 0.18 18.00 4.10: 3.28 HABERSHAM COUNTY. I Hazell Creek........... Clarksv'lc and Gainesv'le Rd.. , 31.85 3.60 2.88 8.GO 28.80) 23.041Above I. w. Soquee River .......... IClarksville ................. '1124.80 13.74 10.99 :0.00 137.40 109.90 Shoal Creek........... 'Icrow's )1ilI.... ............. 3.0 Tallulah mYer.......... ,Above Falls.................. 458.5 . 0.34 0.27 12.00 4.101 3.28 51.27 41.01 400.0 205080016406.401 " " .. I -:r <:;, NAl\IE OF STREAM. A l'ARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS 1::-; GEORGIA, ETC.-(Continuecl.) POINT OF SECTION. ~'" .d. _"""0 '" e 0:::5 ,..., ;, "l'.:<08 -0,='" ..., ~c8 0, ..... 'd'd .,".,c0:S0:l0=..l.".~.. :~::~"t~"'..::o: C.~~ p:, ~-..~c:JJ"OIX ~ -c . "&-.'=~~.-'5~ " " " ... 2q..,:a-= "c..o ".... ,,0" g ~ .;: ..0... ~~-d o~" ~""'" < < - o - - - -,="'-'= ,E- o< - - ' ,,0 :-g~-d ~ g~ . "OS ~~"t:l "",,0..-. '= ~~g5~~s~'O ~ ({l..d 0 ~ c::'!"lj ~ ..r:lO ...... ~ ~b ~ .... rn..c:...::::: 1_ _ 1Eo< 1_ _ _ 1 .... . S ::::~ ", ... m o .,; ">, ~ ffi ~ 1 fA 1 REMARKS. HABERSHAM Co.-Oont. Panther Creek ......... Weaver's Mill .. , ............. Rock Hazel Creek...... Jaeksons 1Ifill ............... lIflld Hazel Creek ..... , Nearmollth .................. Little Mud creck ...... Yo mile Hall Lille............ BigMudCreek.~ ....... H " H H Ward's Creek .......... 1Jarrett's1lIill ................. Toccoa Creek.......... IToccoa Falls................. Roper'S C~eek......... 'IWil~ban~'sStore ............ SO'lnee RIl'er ...........Hill 8 Mill ................... Sutton's Mill Creek .... I::-;ear Clarksville.............. Deep Creek............ Near mouth.................. Creek ................. Near Batesyille............... Mathews' Mill Creele .. Mouth........................ Panther Creek.......... Walker's Mill............. Nauey Town Creek.... At mouth of Cox's Creek.... Cox's Creek............ Near mouth................. Nancy Town Creek ... Above Stack's Branch........ Dick's Creek.......... Hulsey's Mill................ Leatherwood Creek .... ,Hickery's MilL .............. 19.37 3.00 8.85 33.00 20.00 ~3.75 5.20 5.00 41.04 16.80 38,50 3.00 1.50 4.50 5.29 2.00 2.80 , 3.32 i 0.75 ! 2.22 0.34 1.00 3,76 2.28 ' 3,76 0.00 0.57 4.6) 2.00 4.39 0.34 0.17 0.51 0.60 0.22 0.32 0.:37 o.m Barrow' 1.76 30.00 66.66 52.22 ILOW water'landLockelFallB rapidIJ. 0.27 20.00 6.80 5.40 " H H 0.80 10.00 10,00 800 3.00 10.00 37.60 30.00 IAbove 1. w. 1.82 10.00 22.80 18.20 ,~ 2.86 10.00 37.60 28.60 I'FIUSh. 0.48 100.00 114.00 91. ~O Low spring. 0.45 10.00 5.70 4.50 3.68 40.00 184.00 147.20 1.60 10.00 20.00 16.00 3.51 10.00 43.90 35.10 0.27 9.00- 3.07 2.45 0.13 22,00 3,76 2.86 Barrow. 0.40 20.00 10.26 8.20 0.48 10.00 6.00 4.80 0.17 100.00 22.00 17.60 0.25 15.00 4.78 3.82 0.29 30.00 11.30 9.04 0.06 14.00 1.20 0.96 -1' 0> _ I:Il ~ t:I oo~ ~ o "':j "i:'J ~ "F Walton's Creek ....... 'IJarrett's Bridge Road ........ 5.10 0.58 0.46 10.CO I 5.80 4.60 Toccoa Creek .......... At month ................... 16.00 1.82 1.45 10.00 [ 18.20 14.50 ..\Barrow. I.. ".................. Black Monntain Creek. 'Near mouth .................. 1.25 0.14 0.11 10.00 1.40 1.10 Panther creek.......... 53.63 6.11 4.88 10.00 61.10 48.80 ..." I HALL COUNTY. . I I Chestatee ............... iLeathers Ford ............... ] 290.00 33.00 ! 26.40 12.00 I 396.00 316.80 I Yellow Creek .......... Near month .................. 7.28 0.83 0.66 20.00 16.60 13.28 Big Wahoo Creek ...... :Glade Mine antI Leatherwood ! I" I Ford Road ................. 14.57 1.66 1.3,:) 10.00 IG.60 13.20 Middle Wahoo Creek. .. ,Glade Mine and Leatherwood I I .. ~ ~ I Ford Road ................. 12.47 Little River ............. Glade :Mine and Leatherwood 1.42 I 1.13 10.00 14.20 11.30 I " I Ford Road ... : .......... '" Flat Creek ............. ,Above Glade Mme ........... Chattahoochee River... 'Shallow Ford ................ 12.64 017.28 929.00 1.44 1 1.15 1.97 1.57 106.00 84.80 10.00 14.40 11.50 I 50.00 98.50 78.80 10.00 11000.00 848.00 i" i .". t-l \'j p:; .-b 0 ::::i t'j ~ North Fork Oconee .... ISUIPhur Springs ............. 22.37 2.54 2.03 10.00 , 25.40 20.30 H 41 " 'Carncsv'le and Gaincsv'le R'd 31.50 3.59 2.87 10.00 35.90 28.70 I" " U1 'i2 Candler's Creck ........ 1 '" H I' H 9.60 1.10 0.88 10.00 10.9 8.80 Pigeon-Wing Creek .... ':\fonth ........................ 2.00 0.23 0.18 10.00 2.30 1.80 " " Q t'j 0 Caney Fork, .......... :!Collnty Line ........... _..... 12.00 1.37 1.11 10.00 13.70 11.10 'Vaillut ForIe ......... ,lHmTingtol1's Ford ........... 15.54 1.77 1.41 20.00 35.40 28.32 Holly Branch .......... :Month ...................... 2.50 0.28 0.22 12.00 3.42 2.73 I I " " i" ~ Q H ?" Rocky Shoal Creek..... I .. . ...................... 2.00 0.23 0.18 10.00 2.30 1.80 " Allen's Fork......... 'iCounty Line ................. 22.52 2.56 2.m 10.00 25.60 20.40 Pond Fork ............. !Mnl1!Ufil'S I\:Iill. .............. 10.58 1.20 0.96 9.00 10.80 8.64 i" I HARALSON COUNTY. I Tallapoosa ............. ,Waldrop's ................... 49.80 5.GO 4.48 10.00 56.00 44.80 Low spring. I .H !1\iCBridc's 'Bridge ............ 586.80 ............. ILuthrom's Crossing.......... 105.60 66.56 I 53.24 11. 9'~ ' 9.53 10.00 6G.56 10.00 119.2 53.24 Above H H " 95.30 "H j I .-.T... A PARTIAL.LIST OF THE WATER-PO,YERS lei" GEORGIA, ETC.-(continued.) -1' 00 o CD ~rJl Jb I ~o 00 0 . ~ ;"'"+-1 l,g ~ UJ ..... ~0 r'd"'d ~~ ~cj S Q) ~ 5.s :;.. ~M5 g. ~"~".-. 'S. %:-:.~te:.n'"~"c5-'];::'I -d C) ?~-l NA::'-a~p.g~"1 ~p.~,Q~..::l.t= ~o:~8~;>:- o~o..~c..~c: ;go~m < "'i E-; < u ~ rn S ~Q >. '" HEMATIKS. ~ i> Little River llIrouth .. 10.48 2.22 1.77 10.00 22.20 17.70 Above L sp. !4 Beach Creek Rock House I I . 3J.5O 3.31 2.64 10.00 33.10 26.40 ,Low '''Iter. I t! IA .JO-foot clam would flood t; Rcnfroc's Creek INcar mouth, near Draketown 31.40 3.56 2.85 I 10.00 I 35.30 I 28.50 IAbove" .. 70 acres Or more. oo P1 HARms COUNTY. Mnlberry Crcck 1Emery's Mill Mountaiu Creek HEAltD COUNTY. Ii River Roall , 60.00 I . 6Cl.CO 7.18 5.,'4 20.00 143.60 lH.88 !LOW "pring I or more. o "J '1'00 full for mcn8nremcnt, Cl toj has about 150 feet in o 2 8pring months. }i'alls 60 ft. in ~'4 milc. ~ Potato Creek New River 'lcoUllty Liuc 0', M luile month .. 22.00 2.02 2.01 10.00 i 25.20 20.10 I'LOW sprJng.iLockc. . 136.08 15.68 12.54 10.00 1156.80 , 125.40 n u ! u Sand Beds. Chattahoochee 1Lot 344 and 3d . 3000.00 340.80 272.64 10.00 13408.00 !2726.40 ,Low water Central Hatchee JACKSON ~OLNTY. Curry's Creek INcar mouth I Near Jefferson .. 100.60 I 11.34 I 8.00 0.91 estimatd. 9.08 I 10.00 I' 113.40 OO.SO ILow "pring. Shoals about 1mBe long. 0.72 18.00 16.12 13.131 IBarrow. Oconee River JASPER COUNTY. Oemulgee River " " " Hurricane Shoals I Lloyd's Shoals I.Hoaeh'S Sh.oalS "IBarnes' Shoals ",Seven Islallds Shoals \ 91.39 10.42 8.33 2166.00 12166.00 ,1416.00 2917.00 246.00 246.00 160.80 331.37 196.80 196.80 128.64 265.09 26.00 1270.87 216.69 . 39.62 19840.00 7872.00 7.50 1845.00 1476.00 11.64. 1851.50 1481.20 1951 11 6620.00 1529600 (Head is all sltoal. I JEFFERSON COUKTY. I ! Limestone Croek Tarver's Mill.... 20.00 2.28 1.82 7.00; 15.9112.76 ~Ba~'[ow. ~ Williamson Swamp iNo. 11 C. RK....... 100.00 1Ul6 9.12 10.00 I. 113.60 91. ~. .. " !Hend's l\Iill.................. 12.07' 1.3'1 1.09 15.00, 20.64 16.51 i:'J JOH~~ON CO~NTY. Deep Creek I ., ' . iPur,on SMIll........ .18.00 " I "; 2.0~ 1.64 10.00 i 20.~0 116.40 Above low ~ o>:i ~ Baekeye Creek 17 miles from mouth 1 30.00 3.42 I water. [Locke. 2.73 10.00 31.20 27.30 i:'J w~ Prong of Ohoopee jWintcrville Road.. 5.00 0.57 0.4;' 10.00 i 5.70 'I 4.50 12 JONES COUNTY. Oemulgee Riy"r " " " " " I !.Hal'l'iS' Shoals Johnston's Shoals Holman's Shoals \iGlOVer,s Mill Shoals I. I CJ M 12917.00 331.37 265.09 2917.00 $31.37 265.09 2.30 i 761.30 609.00 Low water. IFl'obell. Fall exclusive of dam. 5.10 111688.10 11350.50 IH C ~ >-< 12917.00 331.37 265.09 1.30 441.60 333.28 2917.00 331.37 265.09 17.90 15958.00 14766.49 I" ?- LINCOLN COUNTY. Little River !Dill'S Mill.......... I 100.00 11.36 9.12 9.00 1'.102.6 82.08 i Barrow. I LUIUPKIN COUNTY. , I JOItes Creek ,23-1,5 and 1................... ;'.00 0.57 0.45 50.00 28.50 [ 22.80 " ,Nimble Will 110 miles Dahlonega........... 50.CO 5.70 4.56 12.00 I 68.40 54.72 -T o\\'ah River '5" " I 200.00 22.80' 18.24 1000! 228.00 : 182.40 <0 A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(Continuccl.) o(7) ---..- NAME OF STREA>I. ------~--I POINT OF SECTION. ~ 6l ""<-> ~" :arg ,,0 o ,<-> "~.' 0B ~~0' ~~ ~~~ "",,A00->" Eo< ~o ... 0 ,gg~ ..... """,0 ;g.~.. ~ ~" A, 0-'"" 'd'd JS<<>n~"" G,)w ..... ~~~ "",'. .::: ..0... E~ p.;.oG,) ~o", ;~.o.,~d.baO ~ ....... 1Xl~ 0:EG't ~ ~ro g:~~ ~ o ~ Po l!~=3l ;.o~ ~f.!'O Q::)::;9~.-,0d . ~b~~~S;:o ..~gd~o:o.o~a-e;,sg I~>~bw~",~.Ca.~~a Eo< , P=l =: LUMPKIN Co.-Cant. ~ Cane Creek Yahoola River "INear Dahlonega . '" Mining Co... . I I I I 40.00 1 56 I 3.64 10.00 45.60 36.40 .. IBarrow. , Very large power, uses ~ McDUFFIE COUNTY. Sweet Water Creek l Little River /cotton Card Factory Belknap Smith '" .. .. I I 21.00 036.00 .. 47.00 I 5.35 4.28 8.00 42.86 I 34.28 I ... only 90 H. P. IEstimaied from wheel. ~ o I:j ~ MILLER COUNTY ot>:l Spring Creek MILTCN COUNTY. Four Killer IColquitt ICr. Camp's Mill .. . 66.56 I 7.52 6.01 10.00 75.20 I 60.10 !Low water. !Locke. IBanks very fiat. p;I Q >-< 28.00 2.68 2.12 20.00 53.60 42.40 Flush. . I ~. IAt low water about 10.0 cubic feet. B~g or ~ickery'screek'IAbove Lebanon Mills Little River Graham's Mill '1114.39 12.95 10.32 119.00 13.51 10.80 . 10.00 129.50 103.20 Low spring. 10.00 1035. III 108.00 or mo"re. JlirO>rnoE COUNTY. Bushy Creek 14 miles Danielsville .. 5.00 0.57 0.45 10.00 5.70 4.50 Low spring Oemul;(eeRiver ITaylors Shoal. 12917.00 13031.37 1265.00 or more. 5.7011886.70 1509.30 Low water. IFrobell. IFall exclmive of dam. Ocmulgee R1ver ..... /'Falllng Creek Shoal.. .... "12917.00 1331.37 " Dane's Shoal.. 2917.00 331.87 " " ICapp's Shoal.. 2917.00 331.37 " " "IPitman,s Shoal 2917.00 331.37 265.09 265.09 265.09 265.09. 1.71 \ 562.701 3.6 1191.60 495103..12681Lo"w water. " 5.60 1853.60 1482.88 3.50 I 1158.50 926.80 MURRAY COUNTY. Polecat Crcek '1214,8, and 3..... 5.2 0.59 0.471 10.00 5.90 4.701 IBa;;ow. Sugar " 1208........................... 15.3 1.74 1.39 I 10.00 17.40 13.90 :Mill " 299, 26, and 2.. 20.0 2.28 1.80 10.00 22.80 18.00 lIolly " 1204,26, and 2............ 20.0 2.28 1.80 10.00 22.80 1 8 . 0 0 1 " ~ MUSCOGEE COUNTY. Bull Creek IROa(ltO Woolfolk's.......... 25.00 2.84 1 2.27 10.00 28.40 22.70 Above low Very sandy. ~11:1 0 _~ ChattahOOchee NEWTON COUNTY. Yellow River I'COlnmbus . Georgia R.R. Bridge.. 3000.00 340.80 272.64 106.0 136040.00'28832.00 666. 75.60 60.5 4.32 325.00 260.00 .......... 'ICedar Shoals.... ........ 716. 81.30 65.00 62.66 5020.00 4056.00 ........ "IIndian Fishery Shoals.... 716. 81.30 65.00 12.27 996.00 ,'96.80 ........ 'jAllen'S Shoals.......... 716. 81.30 65.00 1.83 126.00 100.80 .......... Lee's ShoaL....... 716. 81.30 65.00 3.97 324.00 259.20 Fall given by Capt. Bass. ~ Cubic feet estimated. ~ Z Frobell. Fall of shoal exclnsive of dam. "",," ~ "".." ~ ".."" """" F~ .......... Dried Indian ShoaL.......... 716. 81.30 65.00 7.24 573.00 458.40 ........ OGLETHORP.E COUNTY. I Long Creek '14 miles South Lexington I 7.20 I 0.83 I 0.66 I 10.00 I 8.301 6.60 I IBarrow. PAULDING COUNTY. Tribnt'y pumPkinVin.e, [Stearn's Mill \ 6,<)0.[ 0.68 I! O.. 54.1 12 0 I 8.16[ 6.52 '['LOW spring'jLOcke. Lit. " 1 6 miles Marietta ,.... to.OO Raccoon Creek .... , .... 'phappel's Store " ,... 22.0 ~1:.i1i41 ~0,.<9)1O 20.0 22.8 18.24 !2.Q I 30.00 24.0 "" "" " " lOr flush. ~ A P ART1AL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(contimted.) m ~ NAME OF STREAM. POINT OF SECTION. ~ ::: ~ "" ~" :Erg ",0 Q ,~ ~"~.0 ~a _~"'~0...-.. g ~~~ lEoJ<"" ~....g.... ~~ ..... ,,0 :;3C~~.g ~""",,0<:"l 't:"O "'"~(Jf)Ef!i..,~.i ,,"' E ~"'o..... t~:'S~'a~ o~~~~~~>. c~;oc . ~p.;;:~~Q~) .'"<:-~.-< eC3 rg "" " ",-O...,<:l < = '~~:3:t.bI"W~= o0~C ~~_ SQ~=r)t::~l ~""' ~'O:s~ '~~~,g Eo< < ... :<3:~. raf o m ,,~ Q od i" ,<:l il: ~ REMARKS. 1--1---1--1--1--1--1--1--1-------- ~ PAULDING Co.-Cont. Peggymore ............ Lee'., near month............ , 11. 181 Sweet Water ........... Seal's Bridge ................. 12.00 I I I I I 1.26 1.01 10.00 12.60 10.10 ILocke. 1.36 1.08 10.00 13.60 10.80 ,Low water. ~ oo i": PICKENS COUNTY. .. .. Big Scared Corn ....... Fairmount Road.............. 11.00 1.25 Little .. ....... aud Jasper Road .. 4.50 0.51 .. . 'falking Rock Creek.... Federal Road ................ 13.33 Love's Creek........... . ............... 7.00 1.52 0.79 Long Swamp........... Below Forks ................. 40.00 4.56 Tri"""", Loo, ,womr"'~' Ro"................ 6.00 0.68 Stegall's Mill Creek.... Stegall's Mill ................. 10.00 1.14 1.00 10.00 12.50 10.00 I 0.40 10.00 5.10 4.00 1.21 10.00 15.20 12.10 0.63 18.00 14.36 11.48 3.64 10.00 45.60 :36.40 0.54 10.00 6.80 5.40 0.91 10.00 11.40 9.10 IBarrow. o hj o~ ~ Long Swamp ........... Marble Q.uarry ............... 23.00 262 2.09 10.00 26.20 20.96 Fork Swamp.......... Jasper Road ................. 8.11 0.92 0.73 12.00 11.08 8.86 I I POLK COUNTY. Euharlee. '" ........... 1Rockmart ..................... 1 25.00 2.85 1 2.281 10.0 28.50 I I ............. "12 miles North ROckmart. ..... 1 19.00 ........... , ... IIjghtower'~1\Ull .......... .. 5.40 2.15 .612 72 1. 1 0.49 10.00 I 90.CO 21.50 54.9 22.80 \MinimUm low water. 17.20 Low 8pring. 4410 BigSprlng Little Cedar Big Spring Gut Creek............ ,Rome and Van Wert Road,2 miles Van Wert . Young's Mill. . . . Cedar Town.......... . . At mouth . 5.00 17.70 9.60 27.20 1 .57 2.00 1.08 3.06 .45 1 10.00 1.60 , 10.00 .86 10.00 2.45 10.00 5.70 20.00 10.80 30.60 4.50 1lLow 8priug,1Barrow. 16.00 8.60 24.50 or more. QUITMAN COUNTY. Hoelamee [I Near mouth , . 6.00 0.68 0.54 10.00 6.80 5.44 !Low water. ILocke. Tobehannee RABUN COUNTY. 1 mile S. E. Georgetown . 10.00 1.14 0.91 10.00 11.4() 9.12 ~ Head of Stekoa INcar Clayton . - - Creek. Month 'Vildcat Creole. . " '" Tiger Creek. . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . .. . 3.75 0.43 0.34 30.00 12.90 10.32 . 30.00 3.42 2.73 12.00 41.04 32.83 . 50.0 5.70 4.56 10.00 57.00 45.60 . 40.60 4.63 3.70 15.00 6B.45 55.56 Barrow. ~ o'"C :::; t 12000 0 B. Holly, Canal Little Spirit Creek.... 1At mouth . 12.00 1.36 1.08 8.00 10.941 8.75 Engill'r. Barro\\". SCBIVEN COUNTY. Be.aver Dam Creek BrIar Creek \IJa.cksonborOllgh i\1Jll Haven . 87.35 9.95 7.96 7.00 69"101 55.76 . 565.50 61.46 51.56 10.00 644.60 515.68 Rocky Creek IWades :Mill .. 12.00 1.37 1.09 5.00 6.84 5.47 CD co A PARTIAL LIST OF THE WATER-POWERS IN GEORGIA, ETC.-(continuea.) 0..3.. NAME OF STREAM. STEWART COUNTY. POINT OF SECTION. ci ~ -il '" ~'" .~-d ",,,,00; o ,- ... "i.l.l. O 0 0 ..... 0; "_0 .~ ~ ...0..... ~~.g g":;P0o'='l .,,-, ."~d'~0 ..... ",0 :~~,;:P~,::o0:r:=:"d=l ~~gp 'O.~~>. ",""',"""'"' =e _"0... ~"1,,1,, ..... .... . 0;'Cl ~...='dco ", ", ~o ... ~'~'a t~~.g ~PCIlE3l'"dai o~=.:;~=:.0SS;~~" ~~~~~S~o ~tJ.d 0 ~ ~ .~.Q::: ~'"d f~ ff5 lroz~ E-< -~". ~ ~.... ~ REMARKS. ---,---,---,---,---,---1 I ,--------- =: ~ Wimberly's Branch jGrimeS & Freeman's !lIill ... 8.80 1.00 0.80 12.00 12.00 9.60 ILow water. ILocke. Hodchodkee Scott's J,lill . 12.00 1.35 1.08 10.00 13.50 10.80 Estimated. tl o~ ~ TWIGGS COUNTY. Big Sandy !Myriek's Mill TROUP COmlTY. Shoal Creek.......... !Troup Factory Muddy Creek 5y' miles LaGrange . 8.00 '" 81.00 9.23 7.38 18.00 166.14 132.91 !Low water or more. . 7.00 0.79 0.63 10.00 7.90 6.30 o Too full to measure. "J <;"l pj o Estimated by wheels. ~ S !'" Blue John 2y' 3.00 0.34 0.27 10.00 3.40 2.70 Panther Creek Flat Creek... . .. 3}9 25.00 2.84 2.27 10.00 28.40 22.70 3~ Gorham's Mills . 20.00 2.28 1.82 12.00 27.36 21. 88 .". Beaeh Creek 5 LaGrange 0 35.00 4.00 3.20 15.00 60.00 48.00 " Yellow Jacket.. . . . . . . .. 8y' 87.36 9.92 8.03 10.00 99.20 80.30 WALKER COUNTY. Fork of Dry Creek IYo mile mo'}th .. 6.5 0.74! 0.59 I 10.00 7.40 5.90 Rarrow. Fr:"""'.:-- VVABBINGTON COUNTY. Creek at ................ Curry's Mill.. ................ 12.00 Ogecchee River........ GibBon and Saundcrsv')e Road 100.80 1.36 11.49 1.08 12.00 16.41 13.12 IBarrow. 9.19 10.00 114.90 91.90 Miuimum low water. WHITE COUNTY. Chickamauga .......... Dover's Mill. ................ 33.12 3.78 3.02 10.00 37.80 30.20 Low water. Barrow and Locke I Little Chicamauga..... 'Ixear mouth .................. 1 Bean Creek............'~ '~ .................. 63..5000 0.34 0.75 0.27 10.00 0.60 10.00 3.40 7.50 2.70 " " 6.00 " " " " ~.>.-, Chattahoochee.......... Xleholls' Mill ................ 72 7.98 6.38 10.00 79.80 63.80 Minimum l"J low water. " ~ Amy's Ford .................. 226.80 25.80 20.70 10.00 258.00 207.00 Low water. " "0 0 Smith's Creek .......... Mouth ....... ' .. .......... 14.00 .......... Anua Rubie Falls ........... 7.10 1.69 0.81 .. 1.28 10.00 16.00 12.80 " " 0.64 300.00 243.00 194.40 " " " :::j l"J ~ Dean's Ditch........... .............................. 5.15 0.59 0.47 10.00 5.90 4.70 " " " Ul Duke's Creek.......... Minnehaha Falls ............. 3.60 0.41 N. Prong Duke's Creek. Near Miunehaha Falls ........ '2.88 1.47 Tesnatee .............. Dr. Moody's................. 95.31 10.83 0.32 300.00 123.00 98.40 Minimum ..low water. 1.17 300.00 441.00 352.80 " 8.66 10.00 108.30 86.60 Low water. .... I-< Z ~ t'J 0 ~ White's Creek.......... Poe's MilL .................. 10.50 1.20 0.96 13.00 15.60 12.48 Mary Creek............ Gainesville & Cleveland R.R.. .10 1.02 0.81 10.00 10.20 8.00 Barrow. " Q r-I-< WHITEFIELD COUNTY. Creek .................. County Line ................. 5.5 0.62 0.49 10.00 6.20 4.90 Swamp Creek .......... Lot 113 ....................... 34.0 3.87 3.09 10.00 33.70 30.90 Carpenter's Creek...... Yo mile south Tilton .......... 11.0 1.25 1.00 10.00 12.50 10.00 :r.fill Creek ............. 148, 13, and 3................ 16.0 1.82 1.45 10.00 18.20 14.50 ...... Dug Gap .................... 13.0 1.48 1.18', 1000 14.80 , 11.80 I Ct:J <:,~ 86 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. MINERAL WATERS. There is a great abundance of Chalybeate or Iron ,vaters in the State in different geological formations. Limestone springs in the northwestern portion are numerous. Sulphur springs do not occur in great numbers. The circumstances of the preparation of this outline do not allow more than an enumeration of those springs which have for years been resorted to for their medicinal properties. Catoosa Springs, Catoosa Co., Madison Springs, Madison Co., Gordon Springs, Whitefield Co., Helicon Springs, Clarke Co., Cohutta Springs, Murray Co., Indi:m Springs, Butts Co., Rowland Springs, Bartow Co., Mineral Spring, Coweta Co., Dougherty's Spring, Polk Co., Newnan Spring, Coweta Co., Camp's Spring, Fulton Co., Sulphur Spring, Meriwether Co., Ponce de Leon Spring, Fulton Co" "\Varm Spring, Meriwether Co., Atlanta Mineral Spring, Fulton Co., Chalybeate Spring, Meriwether Co., New Holland Spring, Hall Co., Glenn's Spring, Early Co., Sulphur Spring, Hall Co., Springfield Spring, Effingham Co., Porter's Springs, Lumpkin Co., Heard's Spring, "\Vilkes Co., Franklin Springs, Franklin Co. Analysis of Camp's Mineral Spring at West End, 2t miles from Union Depot, in Atlanta: Grains. Sulphuretted Hydrogen Gas , " , . 0.1720 Protocarbonate of Iron...... " ......... " . 2.0320 Sesquicarbonate of Iron " . .3520 Protocarbonate of Manganese . .0050 Carbonate of Manganese " . .0520 Carbonate of Lime...................................... .3020 Chloride of Calcium , . .1190 Chloride of Sodium .. .1320 Silicate of Soda and Lime ' ........................ .4300 Crenic and Apocrenic Acids ..... , .. " .................. .0180 Free Carbonic Acid , . 1.0370 Total solid matter dried at 212' F. =: 3.5324. 4.8660 Analyzed by W. J. LAND, Ohemist. MARL-BEDS OF GEORGIA. 87 MARLS. :Mr. Ruffin, in his "Essay on Calcareous :Manures," has described the introduction in Virginia of the use of marl (so abundant in the southern half of Georgia), and has shown the great advantages to be derived from its use. The experiments of Governor Hammond of South Carolina, with the marl from Shell Bluff, were described by him in a letter to the Agricultural Society as eminently satis- factory. Prof. Hilgard, in his Report on the Geology and Agriculture of :Mississippi, has shown the very great importance of the marls of that State, which correspond closely with those in Georgia. . Prof. Cooke, in the New Jersey Report, devotes much atten- tion to the green-sand marls of that State, as does Kerr in his Report on North Carolina geology. :Many years ago, Dr. Joseph Jones, in a Report to the Agri- cultural Society of Georgia, gave many analyses of our marls, and urged the free use of them by the planters. It has been ascertained that there is scarcely a limit to the amount of this fertilizer so highly commended by these men, eminent in science and in agriculture. About 30 samples have been analyzed for the Geological Survey of Georgia, by Prof. H. C. White, of the State Agricultural College at Athens; and a report made on the properties of lime and marls. This report is herewith submitted for the information and guidance of such farmers as may have sufficient enterprise to make use of this means provided to their hands, for the regeneration and stimulation of their soils. It is fortunate for the people of this State that limestone is so abundant in North-west Georgia as to be readily accessible everywhere and of excellent quality; while a belt of limestone crops out or appears on the surface, north of the Chattahoo- chee Ridge, in Hall and Habersham Counties, in North-east Georgia. The map indicates the limits of the cretaceous and tertiary marls in the southern portion of the State. I have seen in Effingham County, the effects last year of marl applied twenty years ago on :Mrs. Longstreet's land, and could 88 RAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. distinguish by the fresh rich green color of the blades of corn, contrasting with the yellow, dry, and burnt leaves on adjacent land, the portion of the farm to which the shell marl had been applied, as pointed out by the gentleman who had spread it. Actual experience and practice have demonstrated, that with judicious rotation of crops, the application of lime not only pe~manently improves soil, but causes a uniformly increased production for as many as thirty years. REPORT OF H. C. WHITE, Professor of Chemistry in the State College of .Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts, upon the Agricultural uses and value of Marls and Peats, with Analyses of a number of samples obtained in Georgia: ATHENS, GA., June 1, 1876. DR. GEORGE LITTLE, State Geologist, Atlanta, Ga.: DEAR Sm : At your request, I have examined a number of specimens of marls and peats obtained during the progress of the Geological Survey, and have the honor herewith to present analyses of the same, with a few remarks concerning their character, and their economic value and importance to the State. (A) MARLS.-Strictly speaking, the term" marl" should perhaps be only applied to such masses or deposits of earth as are calcareous in nature. In general use, however, it has come to have a much more extensive application, and to include within its meaning, earthy pulverulent masses of various sorts and compositions, many of which coutain little or no lime. The necessity has therefore arisen for the classification of marl deposits, and for the qualification of the term by prefixed names, in the order of adjectives, generally suggested by and distinguishing some characteristic or peculiar property of the deposit. Thus, the" green-sand marls" of New Jersey are masses of loose, pulverulent earth, distinguished by the presence of numerous small particles of what appears to be green sand, the composition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potash. Many of these" marls" contain very little lime. Clay marls contain much clay; silicious or sandy marls much PROF. WHITE ON MARL AND ITS USES. 8tl sand. In either of these cases, the second prominent constitnent should be carbonate of lime; sometimes, however, these names are applied to deposits which contain little or none of this last-named substance. " Shell marl" is a true marl, and has been formed by the disintegration and comminution of the larger shells from which it was derived. It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calcareous marls was, perhaps, the shells or other secretions of marine animals. In" shell marl," these shells are comparatively very large, are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the mass, and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case. Frequently, however, during the disintegration or breaking up of the shells, the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay, sand, and other matters, so that the material does not retain the composition of the pure shell. Very often, also, the disintegration of the shell is by no means complete, so that large fragments, and even entire shells, remain mixed with the mass. The specimens of marls examined, and which represent per~ haps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl deposits of Georgia, belong, with few exceptions, to the class of shell marls. The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a material capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits; but the one great industry in which it has, up to this time, mainly found application, and been esteemed valuable in the use, is agriculture. In treating of the uses and value of marl, therefore, we would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility, and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husbandman. As an inspection will show, the analyses given herewith ex. hibit a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens examined. The main differences indicated are in the relative proportion of the constituent substances. Of the substances named in the analyses, those which mainly give to the marls their agricultural value, are Lime, Magnesia, and Phosphoric Acid, to which may perhaps be added, as possessing some value, soluble Silica and organic matter. (a) Lime.-The value of lime as a fertilizing agent, especially efficaceous in the restoration of worn-out lands to a condition 90 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. of fertility, has been known for many years, and its use in this connection dates far back into antiquity. The main sources of the lime used in agriculture are, and have always been, limestones, marl, and marine shells not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condition of marl. Limestone differs from marl, in that the former is generally niore or less compact and hard; while the latter, even when exceedingly rich in lime, is generally pulverulent, crumbly, and soft. I~imestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original, natural forms; generally they are burned in kilns, which effect a radical change in their composition and properties. As is well known, the lime in limestone (and in shells also) is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. On burning, the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas, and the lime is left behind. This" burnt lime" differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived. The hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose, friable, and soft mass of lime. The mild, inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to "caustic" or " quick" lime, which must be handled with care lest it burn the flesh, and which exhibits a most powerful tendency to combine with water; so strong is this attraction, that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water, a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination, which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass. :Moreover, caustic lime, if exposed, will attract to itself water from its surroundings, as the air (when it becomes" airslaked" lime) or the soil upon which it may be applied. But water is not the only substance with which caustic lime exhibits a tendency to unite. It is what in chemical language is termed a strong base-i.e, it has a great disposition to combine with acids; and even though the acid be already united to other bases, it will frequently replace the latter by the sUI)erior strength of its attraction. The slaking of lime-either by the addition of water or exposure to air-while it diminishes its causticity and quickness, does not impair its basicity; on the contrary, it may be said to increase it. Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attracting to itself and uniting with acids. PROF. WHITE ON :HARL AND ITS USES. 91 It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agriculturists have been accustomed to apply lime to their soils in order to increase fertility. A knowledge of those properties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection. The action had hy lime when applied to soils, as generally ascribed, may he briefly enumerated as follows: 1. Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants. Soils deficient in lime will, therefore, not produce good crops. Analysis shows, also, that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food. Continued cultivation would, therefore, exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other constituents. 2. Lime, by reason of its basicity, attacks and decomposes certain mineral salts in the soils, uniting with the acids and liberating the bases. Chief among the salts so deeomposed are certain alkaline silicates-compounds of silicic acid with potash, etc.-which are, in themselves, not in a condition to be assimilated by plants, but which, when so decomposed, yield potash (especially) and other substances in an assimilable form, which are important articles of plant-food. The application of lime, therefore, to soils which eontain such unavailable silicates (and nearly all soilil do contain them in considerable quantity) is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil, of which it otherwise would not have the advantage. It may be noted that the soil would of itself, in course of time, present this food to the plant, since the disintegration and decomposition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agencies. The lime merely;\ does in one season what the ordinary course of nature would require years to perform. It has, therefore, in some localities, come to be a proverb (based, it may be said, upon an experience which a proper forethought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved would have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately been) that" the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sons"-meaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its storedup plant-food into a condition at once ready to be taken up and appropriated by the growing crops, tends to exhaust the 92 1IA..."ID-nOOK OF GEORGIA. land ill a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation; and so it docs. If the application of lime alone, lavishly, indiscriminately, and without a knowledge and understanding of its action, its value, and danger, were all the farmer did to keep his land, then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested. 'Ve take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seeking to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will possibly afford. Indeed, it would seem that the true idea of agriculture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the soil that is concerned in plant-feeding do as much and as active scrvice as possible. If all can be made available in one season, and the crop be proportionately increased, so much the better is it for the farmer; and he is not only jnstified in his prosperity, but is worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantage of the best service which nature and his land can render him. He is a thrifty, shrewd, and successful agriculturist who keeps his capital-i.e., the plant-food of his soil-in active circulation. Of a certainty-if this were all-the soil; thus deprived of its plant-feeding substance, would become worn out and barren; but so it would, in course of time, if no forced production were had, and there were taken each season, only just so much as the soil, under its natural condition, was pleased to give. The difference is only one of time. In the latter case, the land, after yielding small-probably unremunerative-crops for several-la, 20, perhaps 30-years, would then fail to produce. In the former, abundant remunerative yields for two, three, or four seasons effect the same result. Judged of from this consideration alone; it would appear that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren, the better. But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness incident to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented, and that, by proper treatment, any given soil may be retained indefinitely in a condition of normal fertility. 'Vhat is true of ordinary cropping applies with equal truth to extraordinary yields. The Golden Rule of Agriculture, the prescriptive antidote to exhaustion, of universal application-whether the yield from the soil be great or small, whether it be normal or PROF. WHITE ON MARL AND ITS USES. 93 abnormal, natural or forced, is this: Return to the soil each season as much plant~food as the previous crop carried away. The value of this rule is universally acknowledged, and its teaching followed in cases )f ordinary production. It is equally applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime. vVhere the yield is small, the matter returned to the soil need be but small; where the yield is large, the return must be correspondingly great. Nor need it be feared that the increased return made necessary, will tax heavily the profits of the large yield. A moment's consideration only is necessary to show that the valuable portion of the crop-that for which the crop was raised-whether the grain of the cereals or the lint of the cotton-constitutes, generally, but a small portion of the total vegetation produced. Only this portion-that which is desired for sale or consumption-should be removed from the soil. All else should be at once returned; and the drain upon the soilsmall, even with large crops thus legitimately made - can certainly, in these days of Charleston Phosphates and German Potash Salts (not to mention numerous commercial fertilizers of various names and grades), be readily and cheaply compensated. . The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production from his land by the use of lime, and his wisdom will lead him to retain unimpaired the productiveness of his land, by repaying the liberality of its increased yields by equally liberal applications of the elements of fertility. So, when properly studied and understood, it would appear that the observed facts 1vhich gave rise to the proverb quoted, are but testimony to the value of lime, when properly applied, as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil. 3. Lime expedites and powerfully aids the decomposition of organic matter, of which all soils contain a greater or less prol)ortion, probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and other acids formed during this process. In this respect, it is held by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advantage to the average soil. Whenever the organic matters are of a highly nitrogenous character, this is doubtless true; whether it is so in other cases may perhaps be doubted. It is certain that lime renders a portion of the organic 940 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. matter soluble, and thereby improves its character; the service thus rendered would, perhaps, at least counterbalance the ill effects of the destruction of a part of the organic matter. 4. By reason of its attraction for water, lime tends to abstract moisture from the soil to which it is applied. This action can, perhaps, hardly be put down to its credit, unless, indeed, in the case of soils containing an undue amount of water, the removal of which would go to their improvement. The evil, however, can in great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before apI)lication. 5. There are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which need not here be discussed at length. It is supposed, for instance, to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the atmosphere, though its value, perhaps, in this respect is but slight. Again, it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because of the presence of certain substances, such as protosulphate of iron (copperas), which are poisons to plants. The application of lime will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the soil. It would appear, from the foregoing diseussion, that the claim of lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultur~l agent, is well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt. It remains to be determined how far the marls, such as those, the analyses of which will be given in this paper, are capable of replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use, and to what extent their actions and values differ. In marls, as in the original unburnt limestones, the lime is combined with carbonic acid, forming carbonate of lime. :Marls, therefore, lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime, and, so far as the value of the latter depends upon these properties, it can not be fully replaced by the former. Carbonic acid, however-although caustic and slaked lime have for it a great attraction-is an acid that can be driven from its combination with comparative ease. The carbonate of lime is, therefore, in some respects, not wholly without the properties of caustic lime. It possesses these, however, in a much less intense and active form. Thus the application of carbonate of lime to the soil would, in course of time, effect the disintegration and decomposition of unavailable silicates in PROF. WHITE O~ JlfARL A~D ITS USES. 95 much the same manner as caustic lime would act in the same connection. The action would, however, be much slower, and would require a much greater length of time. The tendency on the part of marl, therefore, to exhaust the soil by stimulating increased production, would be much less rapidly exerted. So far as the furnishing of lime as an article of food to plants is concerned, the marl is of equal value with the caustic lime. The lime is, perhaps, as available in one case as the other, or, at least, SIJeedily becomes so. 1\1arl has not the attraction for water that caustic lime possesses, and hence has no tendency to deprive the soil of its moisture. The availabie property }Jossessed by slaked lime of improving the physical condition of the soil, by lightening it, rendering it porous and open to the effects of the air and rains, is shared to almost an equal extent by marl. We may therefore conclude that it is perhaps doubtful if all the advantages to be derived from the use of caustic or burnt lime can be had by the use in its stead, of marl; but that all the dangers which are incident to its application can be avoided, is certain. It may be well to note the fact that burnt or slaked lime, on exposure or on application to land, does not long retain its caustic character, but, by absorbing carbonic acid from 'the air, it rapidly passes to the condition again of carbonate of lime. A consideration of this noteworthy fact has, indeed, led some to conclude that the increased value of burnt lime over limestone, was not d\lC entirely to the causticity of the former, but, in considerable part, to the fact, that as a result of the, burning, compact limestone was reduced to a loose, pulverulent, finely divided condition, better suited to act upon the soil. In other ";vords, that the difference in action between limestone :md burnt lime applied to the soil, is morc physical than chemical. It has accordingly been suggested that limestone finely powdered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of burnt lime. Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have, we believe, been attended with good results. The value which theoretical considerations of its composition and properties have assigned to marl as a fertilizing agent, is well attested 96 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. by the results of practical experiments. Wherever it has been employed, the increased fertility of the land has been well marked, and excellent results have been obtained. The use of marl is not of recent introduction. Its value has been for many years recognized and turned to good account. Shell-marl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used, and in larger quantities, for agricultural purposes in Eng- land and Europe, than any other one article employed for fertilization. The causticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter render caution in its use necessary, since a great excess might even attack and "burn up" the growing crop. "Vith marl, mild and harmless, no such danger need be apprehended, if judiciously applied. The amount used in practice varies very much. In different localities, from 10 to as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have been applied with profit, and on soils abundantly sup- plied with vegetable matter; but the quantity depends upon the condition of the soil and the quality of the marl. The character of the soil and various economical considerations must guide the farmer in his estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ. In this State, marl has not yet come into general use; it has found local application only, but always with good results. "Ve are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which it is dug and used. No doubt when the true value of the great marl-beds within .the borders of the State are properly understood, they will be more generously estimated as sources of agricultural wealth. ' (b) ll'Iagnesia.-The action of Magnesia in the soil is very similar to that of lime. It possesses much of the value, but when present in large excess, has more than all the danger of common lime. 'Vhen such excess is present, its effect is more injurious than valuable. We need not now detail the rea- sons for this action; hence certain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not suitable for agricultural pur- poses. The amount found in the marls examined is so small that it adds somewhat to, while it detracts nothing from, their value as fertilizers. (c) Phosphatic Acid.-This is the article of plant-food which, perhaps abo've all others, should claim the farmer's WHITE'S A~ALYSES OF GEORGIA ~IARLS. 97 most careful attention. It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants; it is appropriated by them in large quantities, and is unfortunately furnished by the average soil in very small proportion. The soil is therefore very speedily exhausted of its supply, and it behooves the farmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to his soil, lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient. Phosphoric acid, in one form or another, is therefore made the basis of all good commercial fertilizers. .!Harls generally contain a small proportion of phosphoric acid, and their value is much enhanced thereby; so much so, indeed, that the comparative value of two marls may be said to be in direct ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid. The importance of the matter is such that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in the various marls of Georgia, is a work that would be well worthy the attention of the State. (d) Soluble Silica and Organic Matter add something, .perhaps, to the value of marls, when present. In the specimens examined, the quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their action to a very slight degree only. 1-Ve present the analyses of the samples of marls examined: No. 1. From \Vashington County, two miles north of No. 13, Central Itailroad : of nearly pure white appearance, coarsely granular, friable, and dry. Lime . 49.872 Magnesia ............... 0.120 Carbonic Acid . 39.215 Phosphoric Acid . 0.782 Silica (soluble) .. 0.984 Sand . 5.320 Oxide of Iron... .. . . ... . .. 1.654 Alumina.................. 0.406 Organic Matter a trace Water.................... 1.628 TotaL 99.981 No.2. From Sapp's Mill, Big Spring, Burke County: of light yellowish brown eolor, containing clay; sandy texture, friable, and pulverulent. Lime . 47.231 :\Iagnesia '" 0.082 Carbonic Acid . 36.979 Phosphoric Acid . 0.251 Silica (soluble) . 0.128 Sand.................. , 9.680 Oxide of Iron............. 2:140" Alumina. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 1.450 Organic Matter a tra'Ce Water..... .... .. 1.784 Total. H 99.72() 98. HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. No.3. From Effingham County, Mrs. Longstreet's: a mass of coarsely comminuted shells mixed with sand, pebbles, etc. ; fragmental, and of dark brown color. Lime , 15.948 Magnesia.. .. . . . . .. . . .. . .. a trace Carbonic Acid .... f 12.452 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.075 Silica (soluble)... 0.612 Sand 65.620 Oxide of Iron.. Alumina. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. Organic Matter........... Water.................... 2.380 1.354 0.256 1.168 Total. . . ... . .. . . .. . .. 99.865 No.4. From Crockett's Spring, Scriven County: pure white; rather compact; of very fine granular structure; crushing readily to impalpable powder. Lime... . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 50.136 Magnesia '. .. . . .. . .. 0.025 Carbonic Acid.. . . . . . . . . .. 39.451 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.045 Silica (soluble).... ...... 1.106 Sand. . . .. .. .. . . ... . .. . . . 6.628 Oxide of Iron Alumina Organic Matter Water . 1.241 .. 0.215 . 0.124 . 1.026 Total. . . .. .. .. . . .. ... 99.997 No.5. From Reddick Quarry, Scriven County: nearly pure white; coarsely granular and friable, showing fragments and impressions of shell j yery dry. Lime , 50.136 Oxide of Iron " . 3.218 Mag-nesia. . . 0.054 Alumina '" . 0.549 Carbonic Acid 37.054 Organic Matter . 0.658 Phosphoric Acid.. . . . . . . . . 0.132 Water . 1.231 Silica (soluble)............ 1.582 Sand..................... 7.321 Total. 100.120 No.6. From Burke County, Shell Bluff: of faint brownish tinge; otherwise similar to preceding. Lime 46.763 Magnesia................. 0.046 Carbonic Acid 36.521 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.125 Silica (soluble)............ 1.216 Sand.................... 8.412 Oxide of Iron Alumina Organic Matter Water TotaL . 4.310 . 0.621 . 0.752 . 1.314 , 100.080 No.7. From Clay County Narrows, Pataula Creek: dark, bluish gray color; hence sometimes called "Blue Marl;" a friable mass of shells and calcareous fragments, mixed with fine, dark-colored earth; micaceous, the small particles of mica giving it a glistening appearance; slightly acid in reac- WHITE'S A~ALYSES OF GEORGIA ~IARLS. 99 tion, hence dangerous to usc alone; should be mixed with small amount of caustic lime or purer marl before application. Lime Magnesia.. . . .. . . .. . .. Carbonic Acid Phosphoric Acid Sulphuric Acid Silica (soluble) Sand Oxide of Iron 4.891 0.158 3.740 0.315 0.543 2.213 71.112 " 5.108 Alumina................. Potash and Soda.......... Organic Matter. .. .. . Water........... 2.142 0.146 7.312 2.450 Total.. ............ 100.130 Nitrogen (yielded by Or- gauic Matter). . . .. . . . . . . 0.058 No.8. Clay County, above Brown's Mill, north of Fort Gaines: coarsely broken shells mixed with earthy and organic matter of a dark color; fragmentary and friable. Lime Magnesia Carbonic Acid Phosphoric Acid Siliclt (soluble) Sand Oxide of Iron . 19.002 . 0.025 , . 15.040 . 0.021 . 0.823 . 57.320 .. 2.412 Alumina. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 1.106 Organic Matter. ..... . .... 2.563 'Vater.................... 1.572 Total.. . .. . . .. .. .. ... 99.884 Nitrogen (in Organic Mat. ter)....... 0,013 No.9. From Clay County, Fort Gaines, Chattahoochee River: light yellowish tinge (nearly white), coarsely graml' lar and fl'iable; forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly visible. Lime Magnesia Carbonic Acid Phosphoric Acid... . Silica (soluble).... .. . . Sand 44.942 a trace 35.216 0.019 1.016 10.462 Oxide of Iron Alumina Organic :Matter Water . 3.186 .. 2.450 '" 1.306 . 1.328 TotaL...... ...... ... 99.925 No. 10. From Chattahoochee County, Bagby's MIll: in general appearance and properties very similar to No.7. Lime. . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. 5.551 Magnesia................. 0.162 Carbonic Acid. 4.362 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.231 Sulphuric Acid. . . ..... .... 0.430 Silica (soluble)............. 0.312 Sand 70.919 Oxide of Iron. .. .. .. .. 4.982 Alumina '" . Potash and Sodlt.......... Organic Matter............ Water.................... 2.321 0.158 8.121 2.560 Tot 100.109 Nitrogen , .. . .. 0.037 100 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. No. 11. A fossiliferous joint clay from Smith's Summit R. R. cut, ten miles north-east of Macon, Jones County: a clay containing fragments of shells. Lime 10.128 Carbonic Acid.. . . .. . . .. 7.264 Phosphoric Acid a trace Silica (soluble)....... 2.320 Sand 57.021 Oxide of Iron............. 3.284 Alumina 14.321 Organic Matter '" " 0.131 Water.................... 5.616 TotaL 100.085 No. 12. From Quitman County, near Hatchy's Station: a blue marl of light bluish gray color, coarsely granular and friable; contains sand and pebbles; slightly acid reaction. Lime 7.740 Magnesia a trace Carbonic Acid............. 6.081 Phosphoric Acid " 0.121 Sulphuric Acid. . . .. . . 0.312 Silica (soluble). . . .. . . .. . .. 0.123 Sand. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .... 72.191 Oxide of Iron............. 4.106 Alumina. .. .. Potash and Soda........... Organic Matter........... Water.. ..... ... ..... . .... 1.541 0.108 5.352 2.421 'fotal. . . .. . . ... . . .. .. 100.090 Nitrogen. . . .. . . .. . . .. . ... 0.020 No. 13. From plantation of J. S. Odom, Montezuma, Macon County, Ga.: a light-colored, friable, coarsely granular shell marl. Lime , .. : .. 43.672 Magnesia.......... . 0.035 Carbonic Acid , 34.122 Phosphoric Acid.. . . . . .. 0.028 Silica (soluble). . . .. . . .. . .. 1.215 Sand , 12.642 Oxide of Iron... .. ........ Alumina.................. Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . . . Water.................... 3.025 1.756 2.105 1.450 Total. . . . . . . . . ... . . .. 99.952 No. 14. From same locality as No. 13: a light yellow, loose, pulverulent marl. Lime 46.212 Magnesia.. .. 0.108 Carbonic Acid , 34.731 Phosphoric Acid. . . . . . . . . 0.875 Silica. (soluble)............ 0.140 SanQ. 10.532 Oxide oflron , Alumina... " . . .. . . . Organic Matter.. ; .. . . . . Water Tota.l 2.4~,0 2.586 0.291 2.105 100.000 GEORGIA PEATS. 101 Nos. 15, 16 and 17. Three samples of light, buff-colored shell marls from Houston County. 15. Lime .45.384 16. 46.732 17. 45.65-1 Magnesia , 0.213 0.098 0.075 Carbonic Acid 34.986 35.431 34.874 Phosphoric Acid Silica (soluble) , ,. 0.758 0.354 0.894 0.218 1.012 0.314 Sand 13.451 11. 963 13.551 Oxi9.e ofITOn 2.10.3 2.346 2.082 Alumina......................... 1.354 0.987 1.114 Organic Matter ,. 0.075 ,:rater. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 1.320 0.113 1.218 0.130 1.194 100.000 100.000 100.000 No. 18. From the neighborhood of Albany, Dougherty County: dark-colored, loose, and pulverulent; contains an unusual amount of phosphoric acid, no doubt associated with a local deposit-perhaps recent-of animal bones. Lime 42.876 Magnesia... . 0.14,) Carbonic Acid 31.958 Phosphoric Acid. .. 2.574 Silica (soluble)............ 0.435 'Sand 1,1.008 OxideofIron Alumina................. Organic Matter........... 'Water................... 2.654 1.328 2.394 1.628 TotaL 100.000 ,\Vhile a perfect acquaintance with the character and true agricultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of the State, is to be had only after careful and extended examination (involving searching and critical analyses), the above stated results and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such examination is well worthy the attention of the State, and that the labor thus bestowed, it might confidently be expected, would be productive of interesting and valuable results. (B) PEATs.-Peat is an accumulation of organic with a varying proportion of earthy matter, that is found in swamps and marshes, or in localities where the land was at one time of a marshy character. Its production is the result of the partial decomposition and decay of leaves, twigs, and other vegetable bodies. To it are closely allied, in character and composition, such substances as muck, bog-earth, swamp-mud, etc. In peat, the decay of the organic matter has stopped 102 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. short of total decomposition. It is therefore largely carbonaceous, and is consequently generally of a black or dark brown color. Peat has hitherto found, in general, but two useful applications-viz., as fuel ahd as a fertilizer. The specimens thus far found in this State, of which analyses are to be herein given, possess very little value as fuel, because of the small ,proportion of organic matter; their fertilizing properties are, however, probably of considerable importance. As the analyses indicate, they contain a considerable proportion of mineral matter such as is valuable to plants for food. There can, perhaps, be no question that the association of this mineral matter with the organic matter of the peat, improves its condition to a considerable degree, and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would be. In order to estimate the extent of this improvement, it will be observed that experiments have been made (the results of which are hereafter recorded) to determine the solubility of the specimens and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soil through the agency of which plants receive their food. These experiments were, in fact, the application of the Grandeau process of soil analysis to the samples of peat examined. Peat is rarely, perhaps never, used alone in its application to land. It is generally composted with other substances, which greatly improve its character. The best substances for eomposting with peat are caustic lime, or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution of common salt in water. We have no doubt that many of our ordinary marls could be substituted for lime with good effects. Peat in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogen-a valuable fertilizing elementwhich it yields to the soil. Composting with burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element. It is probable the use of marl would not be attended with this disadvantage. There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat, muck, etc., in the State, many of which would be found very useful for agricultural purposes. Opportunity has not yet been presented, however, for a full and careful examination of these, so as to present at this time, a complete report upon their character and value. -This will no doubt form a part of ANALYSIS OF GEORGIA PEATS. 103 the valuable and interesting work the Geological Survey has yet to perform. We present the analyses of the samples examined: No. 1. From JUuscogee County, eight miles north-east of Columbus; found at a depth of three feet below the surface; of a light gray color; heavy, dry, and friable; specific gravity, 1.963. W!lter . 6.115 Organic Matter . 16.314 Lime.................. 0.652 Magnesia . 0.134 Potash . 0.055 Soda ................... 0.020 Phosphoric Acid . 0.245 Sulphuric Acid . 0.218 Carbonic Acid............ 0.587 Oxide of Iron '" . . . .. 4.145 Alumina..... 3.420 Silica (soluble)........... 2.592 Sand.. .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . . ... 63.359 Total. 99.850 Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate, the following were extracted from the peat: Organic Matter........... Lime Magnesia................ Alkalies................. 6.223 0.247 0.091 0.042 Phosphoric Acid ,. 0.136 Silica, Iron Oxide, etc. 5.274 Total. . . .. . . .. . . . .. .. 12.013 No.2. From same locality; on the surface, in bed or layer 18 inches deep; of dark gray color; rather compact, but friable; specific gravity, 1.195. Water 7.340 Organic Matter 21.531 Lime 0.923 Magnesia................ 0.152 Potash............ 0.086 Soda 0.018 Phosphoric Acid.......... 0.218 Sulphuric Acid........... 0.117 Carbonic Acid... .. .. .. ... 0.432 Oxide of Iron............. 3.847 Alumina............ ..... 1.642 Silica (soluble)... . . .. . . .. . 7.431 Sand 46.383 Total. 100.120 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following: Organic Matter. . . . . . . . . .. Lime Magnesia... Alkalies.. . .. .. .. . .. 7.658 0.352 0.065 0 .054 Ph08phoricAcid.......... 0.125 Silica, etc 10.132 TotaL 18.386 104 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. No.3. From same locality: found on the surface in bed 18 inches deep; of black color; spongy and compact; specific gravity, 1.537. Water . 8.512 Organic Matter . 30.808 Lime . 0.920 Magnesia .............. 0.111 Potash................. _ 0.105 Soda . 0.017 Phosphoric Acid . 0.239 Sulphuric Acid . 0.214 Carbonic Acid " . 0.675 Oxide of Iron . 2.563 Alumina . 0.874 Silica (soluble) . 3.216 Sand .................... 51.475 Total.. !l9. 72!l Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following: Organic Matter.. . . .. . . . .. 12.563 Lime. .. .. . . .. . . .. .. . .. . . 0.415 Magnesia... .. .. .... . . ... 0.027 Alkalies. . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . 0075 Phosphoric Acid. . . . . . . . . . 0.141 Silica.. .. ... . .. .. .. . .. . . . 6.452 Total. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 19.673 No.4. Dougherty County, vicinity of Albany: a black muck from a cypress swamp; spongy, light, and of black color. Water . 11.321 Organic Matter . 22.450 Lime . 1.312 Magnesia . 0.129 Potash and Soda . 0.152 Phosphoric Acid ......... 0.241 Sulphuric Acid . 0.106 Carbonic Acid Oxide of Iron Alumina Silica (soluble) Sand . 0.914 . 3.224 . 2.415 , .. 4.621 . 53.111) Total. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. 100.000 This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate. Analysis of a specimen of "clay slate" from Col. Seaborn J ones's land, Rockmart, Polk County, of a red color; said to be used to some extent as a paint. Water Oxide of Iron Alumina. .. .. . .. . . . .. 14.!l73I Silica.................... 43.325 11.321 --- 30.381 I Total. 100.000 Trusting that the above report will be found satisfactory to yourself, and of some interest to the people of the State at large, and wishing you every success for the very valuable work in which you are engaged, I am, Very truly yours, H. C. WHITE. COMPOSITION OF TYPICAL SOILS. 105 SOILS. TYPICAL COUNTIEs-Illustrating the Geological formation of the various Counties of the State, with information as to the general adaptation of the soil of said Counties for the various products of the Temperate Zone. 1. DADE COUNTY.-Trenton and subcarboniferous Limestones give calcareous soil. Chazy and Quebec and Devonian Shales give aluminous soil. Subcarboniferous Cherts and Millstone Grit give silicious soil. Cli nton Iron ore gives ferruginous soil. Alluvial bottoms along Lookout Creek give humus soil. 2. BARTOW COUNTY.-Trenton and Quebec Limestones give calcareous soils. Chazy and Quebec Shales give aluminous soils. Chilhowee Sandstones and Quebec Cherts give siliciou8 soils. Limonite Iron ores give fer1'uginou8 soils: Alluvial bottoms of Etowah, etc., give humus soils. 3. FULTON COUN'rY.-Quebec Steatites, Serpentine, and Asbestus give magn~s'ian and calcareou8 soils. Quebec Granites give alkaline and aluminous soils. Quebec, Itacolumite, and micaceous Schists give silicious soils. Cincinnati, hornblendic Gneisses, and Schists give ferruginous soils. Alluvial bottoms of Chattahoochee give humus soils, 4. HABERSHAM COUNTy.-Quehec Limestones, Steatites, and Tremolites give calcareous soils. Potsdam, Cincinnati, and Quebec Gneisses give aluminous soils. Potsdam and Quebec Sandstones give silicious soils. Cincinnati hornblendic Gneisses give ferrugin01l8 soils. Alluvial bottoms of Souquee and .Chattahoochee give humus soils. 5. MUSCOGEE COUNTY.-Cretaceotis marls give calcal'eou8 soils. Cretaceous Quateruary clays give almninov8 soils. Cretaceous and Quaternary sands gi'/e silicious soils. Horriblendic Gneisses and ferruginous Sandstones give ferruginous soils. Alluvial bottoms of Chattahoochee give humu8 soils. 6. CHARLTON AND "VARE COUNTIEs.-Tertiary marls give calcareous soils. Quaternary swamps give aluminou8 soils. Later Tertiary sands. give silicious soils. Qn~-ternary clays give ferruginou8 soils. Recent swamps give humus soils. 106 HA~D-BOOK OF GEORGIA. In FULTON COUNTY, the limestone is wanting, but we have a substitute in the magnesian minerals and rocks of Quebec age-viz., the serpentines, soapstones, and asbestus beds; and hence they give a soil similar to the calcareous"of Dade and Bartow. Some of the Gneisses also contain lime in limited quantity. The aluminous or clay soils are abundant from the decayed granite which covers so large an extent of the county, as well as from the hornblendic Gneisses, and these soils also contain a large per cent of alkaline matter, both potash and soda, though the preponderance of the Feldspar and Kaolin entitle them to be designated as above. The Itacolumite bordering the Chattahoochee furnishes the sandy beds and silicious soils. The ferruginous or red soils originate in the hOl'llblende of the Gneiss, which is largely represented around Altanta. There is very little vegetable matter, except such as is yearly deposited by the trees now growing; and hence they . require ammoniated manures-horne-made sta\>le - composts, and commercial. TR9UP COlJNTY, Virgin Soil (104).-As an example of the red clay soils of :Middle Georgia, this will serve for a good representative. Only 69 per cent is insoluble, so that nearly one third of the whole is in a condition to be utilized by plants for their growth. Of this 31 per cent, there is soluble silica nearly (j per cent, and hence wheat, oats, etc., find abundant material for strengthening their stalks. The amount of potash is small, only .083, and heads would not be well filled unless they received their mat13rial from the organic matter, which is present in great abundance-nearly 7 per cent. Phosphoric acid is almost entirely wanting-only.012 per cent. The organic matter would supply both of these, however, for some years. The proportion of iron and alumina is very large-8.5 per cent of one, and 8.9 of the other; so that any fertilizer applied to this soil would be absorbed and retained. By thorough culture, exposing a large amount of these to the air, and allowing them to absorb ammonia from it, or by the addition of ammoniated phosphates, this important plant-food would be prepared for the use of the plants as they need it. SOILS OF TYPICAL COUNTIES, 107 The proportion of lime is very good-.59o per cent, ample for supplying what is needed by the plant as food, but not sufficient to exert much influence in decomposing and disintegrating the insoluble matter and releasing from it potash and phosphoric acid when needed. 'l'HOUP (JOUNTY, Virgin Subsoil (105).-This subsoil contains twice as much potash and phosphoric acid, and 50 per cent more lime, than the soil, and the same proportion of soluble silica; so that deep ploughi~g and subsoiling would exert a very favorable influence on this land, especially as the amount of organic matter in the subsoil seems to be almost two thirds as great as in the soil. "Vith proper care and judicious treatment, this soil should produce well from the first, could be improved in character constantly, bids fair to last for many generations, and can be made indefinitely fruitful by the addition of stable-manure, ashes, poudrette, liquid manures, or commercial phosphates and potash salts, and hy keeping up a supply of organic matter. BURKE COUNTY, Virgin Soil (135).-The analysis of this soil shows a large excess of insoluble matter, less than 5 per cent being soluble or available for plant-food. Of this 5 per cent, there is found a remarkable absence of the two ingredients which are so essential to the formation of the fruit and seedviz., potash and phosphoric acid, there being only (.016) sixteen thousandths of one per cent of the former, and (.018) eighteen thousandths of one per cent of the latter. To complete the sterility of this soil, there is only .089 per cent of lime. The proportion of organic matter is tolerably good, being 3.185 per cent, or about -,};;; of the whole. This would indicate that the soil might produce a fair crop for a short time until this organic matter was exhausted, and then would relapse into hopeless barrenness; especially as the analysis shows less than 1 1)01' cent of alumina and iron, which are useful in absorbing ammonia from the air when they exist in moderate quantities. For an unpromising soil, this may be entered for the premium. BURKE COUNTY, Yirgin Subsoil (13o).-This subsoil, according to the analysis, takes away the last hope of the owner of ever having a productive farm, for it is almost identically tho IUS HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. same as the soil to the depth of 15 inches, with the difference that it contains almost no organic matter, there being less than 1 per cent of organic matter and water together, and probably most of this is water. The inference from the analysis would be that this soil has been formed from the buhrstone, which is almost pure silica; or from a bed of drift sand which had been very thoroughly washed by glacial waters. No soil from this formation having been analyzed, this has 'been taken as the nearest representative from the same geological formation-i.e., of the poor sandy soils of the county. There is, however, a large amount of land in this county overlying the limestone portion of the Eocene formation, which forms a striking contrast with the soil above given. The pine soils of this county are among the best in the State. In CHARLTON COUNTY, the Satilla marls furnish almost the only calca1'eous matter for soils. The larger portion of the dry land consists of the sands of the pine woods, and hence silicious soils predominate. On some of the ridges,. this sand gives place to, or is mingled- with, a red or mottled clay which furnil'Jhes a good subsoil, sufficiently aluminous to be retentive of moisture and manures, and these lands can be highly improved by the addition of the humus which is everywhere accessible in the smaller ponds and marshes, and exists in almost limitless snpply in the great swamp. For the decomposition of this hum~ts, and rendering it immediately available for plants, there is ready at hand, in the marls on the Satilla, the very best material. ANALYSES OF OKEFINOKEE SWAlIfP SOILS FROM HUNTER'S REPORT, BY DR. DANIEL LEE, OF THE STATE UNIVERSITY, AT ATHENS. Nos. 1, 2, 3, and 4 are from the north-eastern and eastern part of the swamp; No. 5 near middle; Nos. 6, 7, and 8 interior, north of the centre. Silica .. Alumina. .. Oxide of Iron. 1. 90.00 5.60 2.30 2. 92.74 2.11 1.88 3. 89.00 4.25 3.44 4. 90.00 2.63 5.04 5. 86.10 2.48 4.47 6. 87.20 2.74 5.30 7. 84.23 2.33 8.00 8. 82.17 5.34 7.36 SOILS OF TYPICAL COUNTIES. 109 Analyses of Okejlnokee Swamp Soils, etc.-continued. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Lime........ . .32 .27 .87 ,45 1.21 .87 .67 1.68 Magnesia..... .23 .21 .36 .08 .85 .63 .38 .23 Potash....... .17 .12 1.11 .83 '1.67 .10 1.15 1.45 Soda... .54 .36 .02 .16 .74 ,41 1.09 .47 Sulphuric Acid .47 .31 .25 .26 .67 .70 .38 .31 Lime..... .... .28 .19 .21 .18 .38 .17 .56 .34 Ph'sph'ricAcid .09 .32 .18 .30 ,46 .19 .87 .42 Loss.. .00 1.48 .31 .07 .17 .69 3.34 .23 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 JOrganic .... 53.47 1Inorganic .. 46.53 J Humic Acid. 35.83 1Ins'1. Humus 64.17 93.75 6.25 39.14 60.86 88.00 12.00 31.18 68.82 80.42 19.58 43.18 66.88 90.25 9.75 40.67 59.33 88.90 11.10 37,41 62.59 93.92 6.08 33.18 66.82 93.52L 6.48) 37.1.') t 62.85) BARTOW COUNTY, Soil (8).-This soil shows by analysis 35 per cent available for plant-food. Of this nearly one fifth is soluble silica, ensuring good stalks for corn and small grain that will not be beaten down or bent by any ordinary rain. Potash is present almost to the amount of 1 per cent- viz., .947. Phosphoric acid is .391-a very unusual amount. These two principal eltments indicate the soil tCi be very valuable. . Lime and Magnesia are found to make up over 1 per cent -ample for any plants. Oxide of Iron and Alumina aggregate over 11 per cent, so that by deep culture an abundance of moisture will always be supplied to the plant. Organic matter amounts to 10 per cent, so that no fertilizer would be needed for very many years. This test has actually been made, and the analysis of similar soils-one in its virgin state, and another sample subjected to a century of constant cultivation-proves that there has been rerioved by crops one half of the suluble silica, two thirds of the potash, one fourth of the lime, one third of the phosphoric acid, and one third of the organic matter; and still there is left a fair supply of all the im- portant ingredients of plants, and far more than in many soils considered good and rewarding the laborer for tilling them. no HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA. NO. ;1M~;. FA)lILY. BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES. COMMON NAME. COUNTY. 1 2 Magnoliacere . Illicium F1oridanum. Auise Tree. 22 Magnolia grandiflora. lIagllolia. 32 glauca. Sweet Bay. 4 umbrella. 5 acumiuata. 6 cordata. 7 Fraseri. 8 Macrophylla. 9 Liriodeudroll tulipefera. White Poplar. Murray. 10 3 Anonacere. Asillima triloba. Papaw. Murray. 11 3 grandiflora. 12 24 Tiliacere. Tilia Americana. American LiILe. 13 " pubeSCC118. 14 25 Camilliacere. Gordonia lasianthus. Loblolly Bay. 15 pubescens. 16 Stuartia Virginica. 17 pentagyna. [Toothache Tree. 18 34 Rutacere. Xallthoxylum Carolinianum. Prickly Ash or 19 Ptilea tr!foliata. Hop Tree. 20 37 Allacardiacere. Rhus typhlna. 21 37 glabra. 22 37 copallioa. Sumach. Morray. 23 37 pumilln. 24 37 25 37 26 37 27 33 Vij,acere. ~ venenata } toxicodendron. Aromatica. Vitis labrusca. . Poison Elder. Poison Oak. Fox Grape. 28 38 restivatis. Summer Grape. 29 38 cordifolia. Frost Grape. Morray. 30 38 vulpina. Muscadine or Bullace. 31 38 Ampelopsis ql1ioqnefolia. Virginia Creeper. 32 39 Rhamnacere. Birchimia volubilis. Supple Jack. 33 39 Rhamnus lanceolatus. Buckthorn. 34 Traugula Carolininna. Carolina Buckthorn. 35 40 Celastracere. Euollymus Americauus. Strawberry Bmh. 36 40 atropurpuria. 37 41 Staphylacere. Staphyla trifolia. Bladder-nut. 38 42 Sapiudacere. Sapindns marginatns. Soapberry. 39 42 .Ailsculus glabra. Horse-chestnut. 40 42 pavia. Buckeye. Wbitelleld 41 42 Sapiudacere. Sapindus Hora. 42 42 Ascolns pariHora. 43 43 Aceracere. Acer Pennsylvanicum. Striped Maple. 44 " spicatum. Mountain Maple. 45 " saccharinum. Sugar Maple. 46 " dasycarpum. Silver Maple. Murray. 47 " aubrum. Red or Swamp Maple. 48 Negund accroides. Ash-leaved Maple. 49 47 Legnminocere. Amorpha herbacia. 50 47 51 47 52 47 . canescens. Robioia pseudacai. viscosa. Locust. 53 47 " hispida. WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA. III LIS'f OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Gont'inued.) NO. NO.OF' FAM'y. FAMILY. BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES. COMMON NAME. COUNTY. 54 47 Legum:nocere. Whistaria frutescens. 55 47 Erythrina hcrbacia. 56 47 Cladrustis t;nctoria. Yellow Wood. 57 47 Circis Canadensis. RedBud. Murray. 58 47 Gleditschia triacanthos. 59 47 monosperma. 60 48 Rosacere. Chrysobalanus oblorigifolius. 61 48 Prunus Americana. 62 48 umbellata. li3 48 serotina. Wild Cherry. Murray. li4 48 Virginiana. li5 48 Carolin&cana. )tIock Orange. li6 48 Cratrogus spathnlata. Hawthorn. 67 48 restivalis. Summer or Red Haw. 68 48 69 48 7 other species. 70 48 Pyrua coronaria. 71 48 allgustifolia. 72 48 &narbulifolia. 73 Americana. 74 Amelanchier Canadensis. 75 49 Calycanthacere. Calycanthus Floridus. 76 49 lrevigatus. 77 49 glaucus. 78 52 Lythracere. Nesere verticillata. 79 57 GrosBulaccro. Ribes. SO li4 Saxifragacere. Hydraugea arborescens. 81 li4 radiata. 82 64 quercifolia. 83 64 Decumaria Barbara. 84 Philadelphus grauditlorus. Syringa. 85 65 Hamamalacere. Hamamelis Virginica. Witch Hazel. Murray. 86 65 Fothergilla alnifolia. 87 65 Liquidambar styracitlua. Sweet Gum. Murray. 88 68 Cornacero. Cornus alternitlora. 89 68 stricta. 90 68 paniculata. 91 68 sericea. 92 68 asperifolia~ 93 68 Florida. Dogwood. Whitefield. 94 68 Nyssa multifiora. SonrGum. Murray. 95 68 agnatica. 96 68 uniflora. 97 68 capitata. Ogeechee Lime. 98 69 Capsifoliacere. Symphoricarpus vulgaris. Snowberry. 99 69 Sambucus Canadensis. Elder. 100 69 Vibernum prunifolium. 101 lentago. 102 obovatuffi. 103 104 69 105 69 acerifolium. nudum. dentatum. 106 69 scabrellum. 107 70 Rubiacere. Cephalanthus occidentalis. Button-hush. 112 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. I,IST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Continued.) NO. ~~~?-:. FAMILY. 108 70 Rubiacere. 109 70 110 76 Ericaccre. 111 76 112 76 113 76 114 76 115 76 116 76 117 76 118 76 119 76 120 76 121 76 122 76 123 76 124 76 125 76 126 76 127 76 128 76 129 76 130 76 131 76 132 78 Aquifoliacere. 13'3 78 134 78 135 78 1:36 79 Styracaccre. 137 79 138 79 139 79 140 79 141 79 142 80 Cyrillacere. 143 80 144 80 145 81 Ebenacere. 146 82 Sapotacere. 147 89 Bignoniacere. 148 89 149 89 150 93 Verbenacere. 151 S3 152 104 Oleacere. 153 104 1M 104 155 104 156 104 157 104 158 104 159 III Lanracere. 160 111 161 111 BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES. Pinckneya pnbens. Gelsemium sempervirens. GaylusiOacire frondosa. dumoea. rcsinosa. Vaccinium crassifolimn. stamineum. arboreuID. nitidum. myrsinites. tenellum. Elliottii. corymbosum. Leucothoc axillaris. catesbrei. 3cuminata. racemosa. Andromeda ferruginea. Oxydendrum arboreum. Clethra. Kalmia Jatifolia. angustifolia. Rhododendron arborescens. maximum. !lex opaca. dahoou. H caE-sine. " ambigua. Styrax puiverulentum. grandifoliunl. Americaullffi. Halesia diptera. tetraptera. Symplocos tinctoria. Cyrilla racemiflora. Cliftonia lignstrina. Elliottia racemosa. Dyospyros Viri,>"iniana. Bumelia canuginosa. Bignonia capreolata. 'l'ecomia radicaus. Catalpa bignonioides. Lantana camara. Calicarpa Amcricana. Olea Americana. Chionanthus Virginica. Fraxinus Americana. pubescens. viridis. platycarpa. Forestiera lignstrina. Persea Carolinensis. Sassafras officinale. Benzoin odoriferum. COMMON NAME. Georgia Bark. Yellow Jessamine. Huckleberry. COUN1'Y. Huckleb'ry, Blue[herry. SourWood or Sor- [rei Tree.Murray. Calico Bnsh. Shcep Laurel. i\Iurray. Roseboy Honey- [suckle. Holly. Murray. Storax. Snowdrop Tree. Titi. Persimmon. ll[urray, Crossvine. Murray. Trumpet Flower. French Mulberry Murray. Olive. Fringe Tree. White Ash. Murray. Red Ash. Green A8h. Water Ash. Red Bay. Sassafras. Spice Bush. WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA. 113 LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEOnGIA.-(C'ontinued.) NO. ~~M?:. FAMILY. BOTANICAL NAME. GENUS. SPECIES. COMMON NAME. COUNTY. 162 111 Laurace",. Tetranthera geniculata. 163 112 Thymclcace",. Dirca palustris. I"eatherwood. Murray. 164 124 ]l1orace",. Morus rubra. Mulberry. Murray. 165 125 Ulmace",. Ulmus fulva. Shppcry Elm. :Murray. 166 125 Americana. Elm. 167 125 alata. \Vahoo. 168 125 Planera aquatica. Planer Tree. 169 125 Celtis oecldentalis. Nettle Tree. 170 126 Platanace",. Platan us occidentalis. Sycamore. Whitefield. 171 127 J uglandace",. Carya alba. Shell-bark IIick- 172 tomentosa. Hickory. lory. 173 glabra. Pig-nut. 174 amara. Butternut. 175 Juglans nigra. Black'V"alnut. 176 cinerea. Butternut. 177 128 Cupulifer",. Quere'lls phellos. \Villow Oak. 178 128 cinerea. High-ground Oak. 179 1,8 virens. Live Oak. 180 128 aquatiea. Water Oak. 181 128 nigra. Black Jack. 182 128 catesb",!. Turkey Oak. 183 128 tinctoria. Black Oak. Whitefield. 184 128 coccinea. Scarlet Oak. 185 rubra. Rcd Oak. Whitefield. 186 128 Georgiana. Stone Mt. Oak. 187 128 falcata. Spanish Oak. 188 128 ilicifolia. Bear Oak. 189 128 obtusiloba. Post Oak. Whitefield. 190 128 alba. White Oak. 191 128 Iyrata. Overcup Oak. 192 128 prinus. Swamp Chestnut. 193 128 prinu3. Chestnut Oak. 194 128 prinoides. Chinquapin Oak. 195 CastaneaAni'ericana. Uhestnut. Whitefield. 196 Castanea pumila. Chinquapin. 197 Fagus ferruginca. Beech. Murray. 198 Coryllus Americana. Hazel-nut. 199 rostrata. BeakedHazel-nut. 200 Carpinas Americana. Hornbeam. Whitefield. 201 Ostrya Virginica. Hop Hornbeam. 202 129 Myricace",.' Myrica cerifera. Wax Myrtle. 2Q,3 129 inodora. 204 130 Eetulace"" Betula nigra. Black Birch. 205 130 lenta. Cherry Birch. 206 130 Alnus serrulata. Alder. 207 131 Salicacc",. Sa.lix tristis. Sage Willow. 208 131 " hurnilis. 209 131 " nigra. Whitefield. 210 Populus angulata. 211 grandidentata. 212 heterophylla. Cotton-wood. 213 132 Conifene. Pinus pungens. 214 132 inops. Scrub Piue. 215 132 glabra. Spruce Pine. Murray. .' ~. ~' 114 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. LIST OF WOODY PLANTS OF GEORGIA.-(Continued.) NO. ~~M~;. FAMILY. 216 132 Conifer",. 217 132 218 132 219 132 220 132' 221 132 222 132 223 132 224 132 225 132 226 227 134 Palmaee",. 228 134 229 184 230 134 BOTANICAL NA)IE. GENUS. SPECIES. Pinus mitis. " rigida. H 8crotina. '0 tmda. " australis. " s.trobus. Abies Canadeusis. Juniperus Virginiana. CupressuB thyoidcs. Taxodillffi distichnm. Torreya taxifolia. Sabal palmetto. H serrulata. Chamrorops hystl'ix. Prunus spinosa. COMMON NAME. COUN1'Y. Short-leavedPine.Murray. Pitch Pine. Pond Pine. Loblolly Pine. Whitefield. Long-leaved Pine. White Pine. Murray. Hemlock Spruce. Red Cedar. White Cedar Cypress. BuliacePlnm,Sloe. EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA. SITUATION. TilE exact situation of Georgia (or any other State), either in the Union or on the earth's surface, is not often comprehended by readers. The bare statement of latitude and longitude makes but little impression, especially of the relative situation. The figures for Georgia, however, are as follows-viz.: Between latitude 30 21' 39" and 35 north, and longitude 80 50' 9" and 85 44" 'west of Greenwich-nearly one fourth of a full circumference west of England. The National Observatory in vVashington City is 77 02' 4S" west of Greenwich, and the longitude of Georgia referred to Washington is between 3 4-7' 21" and SO 4-2' west. The difference in time between the eastern and western extremities of the State is not quite 20 minutes. The latitude and longitude of Atlanta, ascertained by the United States Coast Survey for the flagstaff on the Capitol, are, latitude 33 45' 19.5" ; longitude, 84 23' 29.7". THE BE:ST CO)IMEIWIAL SITE. 115 The latitude and longitude of several well-known mountains in Georgia arc as follows: Stone Mountain Kennesa,v " Sweat Sawnee Lost Carnes Pine Pine Log Lavender Blood Currahee LATITUDE. . 330 48' 22.5' 33 58' 34.8" 34 04' 01. 9" 34 14' 12.7" 33 56' 53.2' 33 59' 36.2' 34 10' 37.1" 34 19' 18.9' 34 19' 20.0' ;34' 44' 24.1" ;34' 31' 45.9" LONGITUDE. 84" 08' 46.3' 84' 34' 4(iA" 840 27' 22.2" 84 09' :l9.3" 84 41' 51.5" 85 00' 50.!)" 84 44' 42.4" 84" 38' 14.4" 85 17' 19.4" 83 56' 13. G" 83 22' 33.4" I~atitude is much more significant in its bearings than longitude, largely affecting climate and productions. Georgia lying hetween 30 and 35 north, the sun, at the summer solstice, lacks but 8 of being vertical on her southern horder. The difference of latitude between the two horders-say 4~o -is greater than in most of the States, the greatest length being north and south; and the corresponding difference of climate and productions is augmented hy the fact that the most northern part of the State is also the most elevated. These circumstances taken together make a remarkable range of production. The Southern States occupy the south-east corner of the United States, and Georgia is nearly in their south-east corncr -Florida occupying it exactly. cmIMERCIAL SITGATION-BEST SITE O~ THE CO~TI~EXT. Georgia, it will he observed, is the keystone of the arch formed hy the grand curve of the Atlantic States on the one side, and the Gulf States on the other. The best commercial site on the continent is undoubtedly in North America-not South. It must be found on the Atlantic-not on the Pacific, which is too remote. It must not he on the Gulf Coast, which has a difficult navigation, but on the Atlantic, fully open to the sea. The determining criterion is the trade of the Great :l\'Iississippi Valley. Every Atlantic State has ample facilities for its ow'n immediate trade. 116 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The decisive criterion of the best commercial site is the relative adaptation for the trade of the Great Valley. Georgia occupies this position. Geographically, s~le is on the shortest line; topographically, on the most feasible; climatically, on the line least obstructed by ice. This fine position nature has assigned her by placing her below the great Appalachian chain, which more than a Chinese Wall separates the ocean from the Great Valley. This" backbone of the Continent" rising in Canada, terminates in Alabama and Georgia. Here for the first time the "endless"-the Indian meaning of Alleghany-finds an end and opens a gate for commerce on the shortest line from the heart of the Valley. Take the Mississippi Valley as the centre of the Continent, and the junction of the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers at St. Louis as the heart of the Valley: from this centre the nearest Atlantic coast is the sea-coast of Georgia. vVith one end of the compasses at the junction, the arc with the least radius will touch the Georgia coast. Or take Cairo, at the mouth of the Ohio River, and the case is still more marked. Even from Louisville the observation is still true; while from Cincinnati the length of the line is nearly the same, and really, in view of the intervening obstacles, the shortest practicable line. The critical position of Georgia becomes more and more manifest by careful study of the map. Of the three great slopes, the Atlantic, the Gulf, and the Valley slope, Georgia is the only State of the Union which impinges upon each. The head-waters of the Savannah, the Chattahoochee, and the Tennessee flow from a point within her borders. N early all the rivers of all the other Atlantic States flow in parallel directions south-east into the ocean. Georgia rivers from the central point first referred to, flow as radii south-east, south, and south-west (and, as if nature were not content to do , things by halves, the Tennessee River, emptying into the Mississippi, bends, with an elbow almost projecting into Georgia, accommodating itself to the natural opening). The immense importance of the Valley trade has been long and fully appreciated. In every part of the course of the long mountain chain, every weak point has been carefully examined as a passway for the trade. Beginning in New York and BEST SITE ON THE CONTINENT. 117 coming south through Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina to South Carolina and Georgia, every opening has been criticised and essayed. The success of De vVitt Clinton, in opening this navigation at heavy expense, laid the foundation of the commercial prosperity of New York, which sprung immediately ahead of Philadelphia, and other rivals. General vVashington made strenuous and protracted effort!" to make the Potomac the connecting link, and was himself the president of a company incorporated for that purpose. In North Carolina, Judge Murphy made similar efforts. Indeed, there is a long history to it all-various States knocking at the door for passage through the mountain-chain. It was thoroughly understood and appreciated by Mr. Calhoun, of South Carolina, in its relations to railroad communication, the only method applicable to that State. But the natural and easiest vent of the commerce of the Mississippi Valley is on the coast of Georgia. By observing the course of the Missouri River in a southeasterly direction to its junction with the Mississippi, and following the same direction to the ocean, it would terminate on the Georgia coast; and the water communication via the Mississippi, Ohio, and Tennessee, and then by canal and the rivers of Georgia to the coast, would require no greater variation of direction than actually occurs in the course of the Missouri or other great rivers. A line from the head-waters of the Missouri to St. Louis continued, would strike the coast of Georgia; and the water communication above indicated would have the same general direction. The magnificent natural position of Georgia was understood by Governor Troup, who recommended practical measures for taking advantage of it. Those who have regarded Governor Troup rather as a man of vigor and will than a man of thought, will find in his messages and speeches the traces of a deliberate and well-balanced judgment. The invention of railroads, as a new means of transportation, diverted attention from the canal system, which was just to be practically inaugurated under his administration with his warm support. It was supposed that these would more thoroughly displace canals than has proved true in fact. 118 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. In his annual message of 1824, Governor Troup said: "The period has' arrived when Georgia can no longer postpone the great work of internal improvement. If considerations of the highest order could not prevail, State pride should be a motive sufficiently strong to determine her. Some of her sisters are already far in advance of her. Almost all of them have to a greater or less extent embarked in it. She sees the most enterprising and persevering among them, already deriving advantage from it, which places them in the first rank of opulence and power. A State, therefore, like Georgia, blessed by Providence with the means of reaching the highest commercial prosperity:. by a road plain, direct, and practicable, will no longer linger in the rear. She will begin, and, with a little patience and perseverance, instead of decaying cities and a vacillating trade, and, what is most humiliating, that trade seeking an emporium elsewhere than within her own limits, she will witness the proud and animated spectacle of maritime towns restored and flourishing, new ones rising up~her trade steady and increasing-her lands augmented in value and improved in cultivation-the face of the country beautified and adorned; and she may witness-what was onee deemed impossible to human efforts-the western waters mingling with her own, and the trade of Missouri and Mississippi floated through her own territory to her own seaports; and all this within the eompass of her own resourees, provided the ordinaryeeonomy, prudence, and foresight be employed to husband, cherish, and improve them." The making of a great eanal through Georgia, conneeting the western and eastern waters, has been actively canvassed of late years, and its feasibility is endorsed by the highest engineering authority. The scheme has been warmly and ably supported by Col. B. 'V. ]'robel, who has thoroughly studied all its details. So great is the interest of the entire 'Vest and North-west in such a work, that it can not be permanently neglected. If there were a proposition made to close the mouth of the Mississippi to the eommerce of the Great Valley, how would it be received? Practically, for commercial purposes, a new mouth can be opened and made available to this great trade. The route has been surveyed by order of Congress-the survey TlIIWUGH LINES OF RAILWAY. 119 demonstrating that the project is undoubtedly practicable; and the line was adopted by the Senate Committee on Transportation as one of the great water-lines of the country. The work has been practically commenced in improving the rivers, under appropriations by Congress, which are to form parts of this great artery of traffic. As this is the shortest line of water communication, so also for rail. This first casy gap between the valley and ocean is penetrated by the Georgia State Road, or ",Vestern and Atlantic Railroad, from Chattanooga to Atlanta-a single connecting link fed by several roads from the North, and feeding several toward the South. A second opening passes through the Rabun Gap in the north-eastern corner of the State, and the valley of the Hiwassee River, of which South Carolina was availing herself before the late war. Georgia is thus the direct and almost necessary channel from the heart of the continent to the sea-the great highway of commerce. The importance of the commercial situation of Georgia is further shown as the eastern terminus of a Great Pacific Railroad. No other portion of the sea-coast IS so favorably situated as hers. The road passing substantially along the 32d parallel of latitude, by its western terminus near San Diego and its eastern in Georgia, is the route indicated by nature as best subserving travel and transportation, free from winter obstructions and the numerous impediments of circuity and natural obstacles. Of the Cotton-Belt-Cotton being the leading article of export-Georgia furnishes the proper Atlantic outlet. Such are some of the advantages peculiar to her commercial situation. TRANSPORTATION LINES IN TIIE STATE. Sh~ has her full share of other advantages common to her with other States. In the Shore line of Railroads, she forms one link; so also in the Piedmont line of roads connecting the Atlantic and Gulf States. She has three or four separate links passing through the State from west to east-viz.: the line from Eufaula by way of Maeon and Millen to 120 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. Augusta; another from Columbus via Macon to Savannah; a line from West Point via Atlanta to Augusta; and one from Atlanta to Charlotte, N. C. She avails herself also of the mountain valley route by means of the Selma, Rome, and Dalton Road, and the East Tennessee and Georgia Road. Upon an impartial comparison of natural advantages, the position of Georgia, her external relations to commerce, and her facilities for intercourse, trade, and travel, are unsurpassed. To their complete development, a less expenditure of funds, public or private, than has been required tor other developments incapable of the same completeness, would suffice. By nature, neither the Erie Canal nor the Chesapeake and Ohio, neither the Pennsylvania Railroad, the Baltimore and Ohio, nor the Chesapeake and Ohio, possesses sucli admirable advantages; yet these artificial channels, prepared at enormous expense, have given the advantages of prepossession to other States and sections. The natural advantages may yet assert themselves, when the whole country is filled with population and capital, alid when competition for trade becomes close and keen, Resting upon the Atlantic, Gulf, and Mississippi slopes, Georgia, were her resources properly developed, occupies the mouth of the great funnel through which might pour the wealth of the continent-herself capable, by the finest combination of natural gifts, of a most perfect and systematical internal development. So much for the external relations of Georgia as to geographical and topographical situation. BOUNDARIES. The boundaries of the State form the subject of a voluminous correspondence in the State archives. The following are the outlines, given as by notes of a surveyor: 1. Beginning at the mouth of the Savannah River; along the river to the junction of the Kiowee, and along the Tugaloo to the junction of the Tallulah and Chattooga; thence along the Chattooga to a point on the 35th parallel of north latitude, at the union of the northern boundary of South Carolina and the southern boundary of North Carolina. The BOUNDARIES. 121 general course is about north 35 west, and the length, in a direct line, about 247 miles. It terminates at Ellicott's Rock, on the Chattooga River, marked, " Lat. 35, A.D. 1813, N. C" S, C." This line, in conformity with the Treaty of Beaufort, separates Georgia from South Carolina (all the islands of the rivers Savannah, Tugaloo, and Chattooga being reserved to Georgia). 2. Thence on the 35th parallel of north latitude, due west to Nickajack on the northern boundary of Alabama. This line separates Georgia from North Carolina for 781; miles to the junction of North Carolina and Tennessee; and thence for 73t miles separates Georgia from Tennessee. 3. From Nickajack, the line between Georgia and Alabama runs south 9 30' east, to :Miller's Bend on the Chattahoochee River, about 1<16 miles. 4. Thence down the western bank of the river at high-water mark to its junction with Flint River, at a point now four chains below the actual junction-latitude 30 42' 42"; longitude, 80 53' 15". The average direction of this line is about south 6 east, and distance about 150 miles direct. About 130 miles, it separates Georgia from Alabama, and the remaining 20 miles from Florida. 5. Thence along Orr and vVhitner's line, south 87 17' 22" east (average direction), 158H miles, to a point 37 links north of Ellicott's Mound, on St. :Mary's River. This line is marked by a succession of mounds about 10 feet at the base and 5 feet high-a very permanent form of landmark-and separates Georgia from Florida. It continues approximately and on an average as follows: 6. From Ellicott's :Mound, south 10 east, about 10 miles; thence east 8 miles; thence north 24 miles; thence east 33 miles, following the St. :Mary's River in its tortuous windings to the Atlantic Ocean. 7. Thence along the coast to the point of beginning at the mouth of the Savannah River; including all the lands, water, islands, and jurisdictional rights within said limits, and also all the islands within 20 marine leagues of the sea-coast. Tybee Island Beacon is in latitude 32 l' 16", and longitude 80 50' 9". 122 IlAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. AREA OF THE STATE. Georgia (with the exception of Florida) is the largest State east of the Mississippi; and since the dismemberment of Virginia, the largest of. the original 13. The area of the State, prior to 1802, when ~he ceded her western territory to the general government, exceeded 150,000 square miles, including the greater portions of the States of Alabama and Mississippi- viz., 46,200 square miles of the former, and 41,856 square miles of the latter. The precise present area is not accurately known-the coast and river lines being yery irregular. It is generally given as 58,000 square miles, or 37,120,000 acres, which is probably below the true area. The greatest length of the State is from north to south, 320 miles; and breadth, from east to west, 254 miles. The geographical centre of the State is in Twiggs County, near Jeffersonville, about 20 miles south-east of Macon. TOPOGRAPHY. Any fundamental study of a country and any thorough information as to its resources, must be based upon a knowledge of its topography and natural features. This is information as to the way in which God has madc the country, upon which man can impress only slight and superficial changesmerely scratches upon the surface of nature. For a real understanding of the topography of a country, a preliminary knowledge is necessary of certain principles, which explain the exact relations of ridges and slopes to valleys and watercourses. To the ordinary observer, these seem a mighty maze, and all without a plan; yet they have a plan goYerned by strict law, and have been reduced to well-understood principles which are universal in their application, extending to the whole surface of the earth, and embracing the smallest details of each separate division-each State, county, farm, :ll1d yard, even to the pettiest mole-hill or depression on the surface. lYater supplies the unerring tE\St of relative elevation. The SYSTE~I OF RIDGES, SLOPEg-yALLEYS, STREAAIS. 123 tendency of water under the force of gravity is simply to descend toward the earth's centre by the shortest course. If interrupted, yet not arrested, it takes the shortest course practicable. It not only goes down hill, but goes clown the steepest way-i. e., it follows the line of greatest slope. Each individual drop of water pursues what, to it, is the immediate line of greatest slope, till it finds some level at which all forces counterbalance each other; and here only it remains at rest. The greatest slope for it-the one cll'opmay not be the line of greatest general slope j but the drop is infallible in selecting the greatest immediate slope from its own exact position. The ocean is the great basin at which water usually finds its ultimate level. If the communication is obstructed, however, a lake or a pond or a puddle may furnish a resting-place; its banks giving the necessary reaction for an equilibrium of forces. From the ocean, and from any considerable lake into which streams flow, there is a regular system of ramifications extending from this level, back to the remotest places, which form part of the water-shed flowing into the basin. The surface of the watercourses defines the lines of greatest slope in each principal stream, and in each confluent which empties into it. Each smaller stream, in its turn, defines another line uniting with the superior lines, and when at length no running stream exists, the course of each rill which carries off the rain, continues and completes the system. These lesser rills have their subordinate systems till the final irregularity is reached, which guides the single drop of rain along its devious coursefollowing but one principle as modified by the impediments it encounters. Hemarkable it is, that instead of thousands of depressions, each constituting a lake or reservoir, the great mass of all the running water on the globe finds its way to the sea-to a single great reservoir. One conduit after another leads to it ; each little drain finds its way into a larger sluice or duct, and this into a larger, till accumulated into rivers, the whole water-shed is drained at one mouth into the ocean. The system of ridges and slopes is the exact counterpart of 124 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. the system of valleys and streams. The one system is the glove, the other is the hand, and the fit is exact. Jhe AppalacMan GJwin.-The leading feature on a grand scale of the topography of the country east of the :Mississippi, is the Appalachian Chain of Mountains-a spinal column stretching from the promontory of Gaspe at the mouth of the St. Lawrence at the north, and melting away in Georgia and Alabama at the south. The general line of the Atlantic coast, beginning at the south, is about north 35 cast; while the general direction of this great chain of mountains is more to the east of north-say north 38" or 40 east, approaching nearer to the ocean at the northern end. The length of the chain is about 1,300 miles. The highest mountain-peaks are toward the extremities, north and south. At the north, the -YVhite Mountains-an outlying range-present the greatest elevation-Mount vVashington, 6,288 feet. The culminating point of the entire chain, however, is at the south in North Carolina, the summit of the Black Dome being 6,760 feet; and numerous peaks exc,eed 6,000 feet. The appct7"ent height of the vVhite Mountains-rising from a base of but 500 or 600 feet-is greater than that of the North Carolina group, the base of which is about 2,000 feet above the sea-level. The leading topographical features of all the Atlantic States, and indeed of most of the States east of the 1VIississippi, are determined by their relations to this great chain. vVhere our special interest as Georgians begins in the chain, a decided change has taken place in some of its features. A great and final bend has occurred in its easternmost range,which becomes with us a cross range, running at right angles to the general course of the mountains. This great chain has a western range of mountains which has the same characteristics of parallelism and uniform elevation, terminating in North-west Georgia. Lookout Monntain and the ranges neal' it-J~accoon Mountain, Missionary Ridge, Taylor's llidge, and John's Mountain-are parts of this range -all having the same general direction, and the hog-back form. The north-cast monntains are quite different in formthe ranges consisting more of a succession of peaks. i '~ GREAT CONTINENTAL RIDGES-WATER-SIIEDS. 125 Across the whole northern boundary of Georgia, these ranges extend, reaching into South Carolina on the east, where Table Rock and C&sar's Head rear their elevated peaks, to Alabama on the west, where the Lookout Mountain and others extend to the terminus near Guntersville. The whole northern borderline of Georgia, with its length of 150 miles, is among these mountains. Great Ridges.-The chain of mountains which separates the Atlantic from the Gulf slopes is of various widths, extending even to 100 miles across; but there is a narrow, absolute line, irregular and tortuous, yet never broken, which is the culminating ridge, and which winds its way at different levels and in different directions, from Cape Gaspe in Canada to Cape Sable at the southern extremity of Florida. This long, nnbroken line, without width, separates the waters flowing into the Atlantic direct, from'those flowing into the St. Lawrence and the Gulf. From this long ridge two other dividing ridges rnn outone at the north, separating the waters of the St. Lawrence from those of the Mississippi; the other at the south separating those of the Mississippi from those which flow in the Gulf direct. These several long ridges constitute part of the tortuous rim of the great basin of the Mississippi. The principal ridge entering Georgia from North Carolina, passes through the very heart of the State and runs to the southern extremity of Florida-all the waters east of it flowing into the Atlantic; those west, into the Gulf. The Gulf slope itself is divided by a ridge separating the general slope from that of the great valley. The point where these two ridges meet is in North-east Georgia. Upon this critical point, a man with an umbrella in a shower will shed the ,vater in three widely different directions. One part would reach the Atlantic at Savannah; a second, the Gulf at Appalachicola ; while the third, after a long circuit, would reach the Gulf at the mouth of the Mississippi. This point is near the corner of Rabun, Towns, and'Vhite Counties, on Land lot No. 20 in the 6th District of the old Habersham County Survey-Land lot No. 100, 19th District, 1st Section, New Survey. On the east of the great ridge in Georgia, called the Chattahoochee Ridge in its most elevated portion, lies the Atlantic I ~; 126 HA:\'D-BOOK OF GEORGIA. slope of Georgia, constituting over half of the State-about 30,000 square miles, or more. On the west, the Gulf slope, about 27,000 square miles-more than 40 per cent of the State. Across the lines of greatest slope run another set-the lines of no slope, or perfectly level lines. The two together eonstitute the warp and woof of the surface. The former run nearly at right angles to the coast; the latter set of lines nearly parallel to it. These levcllines often mark old coast-lines, as the ocean receded from its former level. The retreat of the ocean has, in many places, left its actual marks. If we suppose the former water-levels gradually restored, marking the shorelines accurately, we will best illustrate the actual lines upon land. The present level-the actual shore-line-is perfectly jagged and irregular. It tuns in and out a thousand times. Not less but more so would be the other successive shore-lines by successive rises. Several suceessive plateaus would be developed, each cut by streams, and each preserving a rude parallelism to the present general shore-lines. As the ocean would rise into Middle Georgia, these plateaus would cease to preserve any generality of level, and the surface would be more broken and dotted with peninsulas and islands. 'Vith still succeeding rises, long and narrow tongues of land would run out between the intervening waters, irregular, yet rudely parallel to each other, and perpendicular to the general shoreline. Ri'ver Systems and River-Basins.-Upon the Atlantic slope, north of the Georgia coast, the course of the rivers and valleys is usually south-east. The rivers of Georgia which rise at the end of the mountain-chain, and not at its side, flow south-east, south, and south-west. The river-basins of Georgia, and of the Atlantic coast generally, as also of the Gulf coast east of the Mississippi, are usually long and narrow-from 100 to 250 miles from the source to the sea, and from 30 to 50 miles wide, draining basins of from 3,000 to 10,000 square miles. The streams do not usually lie centrally in their basins, but to the west ana south of the centres; the tributaries on the eastern side being mueh longer than in the western. NATURAL DIVISIONS-HIGHEST MOUNTAINS. 127 Great .Natural Divisions of Georgia.-These arc dotermined, not so much by ridges as by coast-lines. These indicate relative altitudes-the leading feature which affects climate and productions. By these lines, running nearly parallel to the present coast, the State is divided into three great divisions-viz., the Mountain Region, the Hill Country, and the Low Country. Lower Georgia lies below the line joining the heads of navigation of the rivers, and is much the larger part of the State, with an area of about 35,000 square miles. It is below the level of 300 feet above the ocean. Middle Georgia lies between the heads of navigation and the elevation of 1,000 or 1,100 feet, and has an area of about 15,000 square miles. Above this is Upper Georgia, with an area of about 10,000 square miles, embracing nearly all the mountains of the State and much hill country. The average elevation of the surface of Georgia, above the sea, is between 600 and 700 feet. The Mountain or Uj)-Country.-The character of the mountains in North-eastern Georgia is quite distinct from those in North-west Georgia. In the north-east they constitute lines of separate peaks; in the north-west, long, parallel ranges. 'rhe Blue Hidge, which attains its maximum height of 6,760 feet in North Carolina in the peak of Black Dome, enters Georgia in the north-east corner, in Rabun County, having lost about 2,000 feet of its elevation, the Rabun Bald being 4,698 feet. Another and longer chain (the vVestern Range of the Appalachian Chain, or Cumberland Range) enters Georgia between Rabun and Towns Counties; cuts off Towns, Union, amI Fannin, and recrosses the State line into Tennessee. This embraces Tray Mountain, an elevation of 4,437 feet. Aside from the main ridge is the Brasstown Bald Mountain, or :Mount Ellotah-the highest peak in the State-4,802 feet, situated a few miles west of Hiwassee in Towns County. Blood Mountain in Union County attains a height of 4,460 feet. From this long and curved chain strike out two other shorter chains-one extending into Union and Fannin Counties; 128 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. the other forming the Tallulah Mountains, and its extension, the Chattahoochee Ridge. South of Tray :Mountain lies Mount Yonah, a fine separate peak of 3,171 feet elevation. Another separate peak is the Currahee Mountain of 1,740 feet-about 800 feet above the surrounding country. The general level of the counties forming the base of the mountains is quite elevated-Clarkesville in Habersham County having an elevation nearly 'equal to that of the Currahee Mountain. Every sort of surface is to be foundmountainous, hilly, broken, and knobby. The valleys are not usually wide., Between Tray and Mount Yonah lies the beautiful and fertile valley of Nacoochee. &enery.-The finest scenery of the State is to be found in North-eastern Georgia; though much that is very fine is also found in the North-western section. A view from one of the peaks in the midst of the mountains is magnificent. To one unaccustomed to such scenery, it surpasses even his imagination. From the summit of Tray J\fountain, for example, there are literally many hundreds of peaks in full view. The earth seems to have risen in huge billows, and suddenly harden cd, leaving them standing. From the summit, reached after many arduous steps up and down (for, as a guide said with some simplicity, "You have to go down as much as up"-certainly as often-to reach the top), a half dozen or more long spurs reach off like buttresses, supporting the peak. Over and be, tween these, you see other mountains-seeing the spurs also of those next to you-of the others seeing only the peaks. By distinctness of outline and by relative clearness and dimness, you distinguish distances. The buttresses and nearer mountains show the trees in bold outline, the foliage distinct, the coloring deep green. Dimmer grows the green and less distinct the outline, till in the dim distance only the blue slopes are discernible; yet these assume all varieties of form. Nice shades of coloring enable you to distinguish the nearer ranges with no other relief than these delicate shades. The horizon seems afar off and ever receding as you rise. It is a lonely view. No sign of human habitation or human culture disturbs the grand serenity. To witness the sun rJ3U is a solemn spectacle. In the presence of the majestic earth SUBLIME SCENERY. 129 and this ball of fire, man feels himself to be nothing. Another presence is felt to be here even greater than these. From Mount Yonah, a noble summit, separated from other mountains, a different and quite unique view is to be had. You see mountains a~ before on the one side-though more remote-and on the other, hill and plain, and the far-distant level horizon. So beautiful is the view, including the lovely valley of Nacoochee, that you scarcely could choose between the view from Yonah and Tray. A lady from the low country, who had never seen a mountain before, made the ascent. Her friends requested her not to look tound as she went up, that she might get the whole of the novel view at once. It was too much for her when she opened her eyes upon it all, and she wept like a child. " It is paradise !" she exclaimed; "It is heaven itself." And no wonder, for the earth so seen is very fair to see. In North-western Georgia, the mountain-ranges have another aspect widely varying the character of the view. The view from Point Lookout, on Lookout Mountain, in Tennessee, just across the line, is noted. From this point, 7 States are visible; with a long stretch of the Tennessee River, the city of Chattanooga, and much cultivated country. A yet more elevated summit in Georgia, on this mountain, is called High Point. The mountain extends for more than forty miles, with a road upon its crest as level as the ordinary roads of the country. In many places, a traveller would not suspect himself to be upon a mountain. CLUIATE. Climate is in the air. Of all the powers near us, the air is the least manageable of our surroundings. It comes to us from afar, and goes when and as it pleases. 'Ve can partially isolate ourselves in houses, but the great mass of the atmosphere is beyond our control. vVe adapt ourselves to it-not it to us; and so we have to go to climate-itwill not come to us. Of the changes which take place in it, the sun's heat is the primary cause. The earth and sea are secondary causes by the absorption and radiation of heat; but this heat affects us only through the air. The sun, the earth, the ocean, latitude, 1ilO HAND-BOOK OF GEOltGIA . altitude, topography, all affect climate, and climate affects us ; but only through the air: so that the science of climate is the science of the atmosphere, and the conditions which affect it, as temperature, humidity, movement, etc. The circulation of water and the circulation of air are the leading conditions. Evaporation affects the humidity, the cloudiness of the atmosphere, and the rainfall from it. Comparatively few as are the elements, they are on so grand a scale and so subtle as to have defied prediction. The attention paid to its laws has just begun to assume scientific form. The law of storms has only of late begun to be understood. The ability to predict the weather, even for a brief season, is a very recent acquisition. Now, mankind have gained a clue to the laws of the weather, and they have many facilities for following it, which they are not slow to use. Air, the Mercury of weather-the messenger of its influences to us-is being closely studied. The influences affecting it are everywhere too complex for any other mode of study except that of direct observation; especially so in Georgia, lying between two seas and below the mountains. The three great points of interest in climate are: (1) Temperature; (2) Rainfall; (8) vVindfl. The sun, directly or indirectly, is the origin of all. The sun's heat causes evaporation, clouds, dampness and rainfall. It affects relative pressure, and so promotes currents and creates the wind. The ocean-currents convey heat to the atmosphere above and temper the northern climates with warmth from the tropics. The moisture received into the atmosphere by evaporation, ahd returned in rain to the earth, would cover its whole surface with a sheet, at the equator, measuring annually 10 feet in depth; at the tropics, about 6 feet; in the latitude of Georgia, 4 feet; at 45, 3 feet; at the poles, 1 foot. Thus both temperature and moisture are carried from the tropical to the higher latitudes. The temperature of the air falls, on an average, 1 Fahr. for every 300 feet of elevation. This would make a difference in Georgia of 16 by reason of relative elevation, between the shore-level and the highest summit. Latitude affects temperature, and there being 4tO difference of latitude between the GEORGIA CLIMATE, AS IT IS. 131 northern and southern limits of the State, this would make t difference of about gO by the thermometer. Mistakes as to our Glimate.-" How hot does it get, though ?" asked a tourist, finding the winter climate very delightful, and supposing it would be hard to express how hot the summer must be to pay for it all. "Not so hot as with you-in your cities, at all events. The warm weather begins earlier in the year with us than with you, and continues later; but the range of the thermometer is not so high in summer." Such was the reply. To a stranger, the information about climate meets one of his points of greatest interest. These points are three-the negro, cotton, the climate. For the year round, the climate is fine, especially of Middle and Upper Georgia. It is fine for out-door work or in-door work; for winter crops and summer crops. On the temperature map, the 'mean annual temperature for the year round, below a line joining Augusta and Columbus, would be between 68 and 64; between the same line and a line nearly parallel to it, passing about 20 miles below Atlanta, between 64 and 60; another strip of territory, including Atlanta, between 60 and 1)6; Upper Georgia, between 56 and 52 ; the mountains, below 52". The entire range of mean temperature, not including the mountains, is, therefore, about 16 ; including them, perhaps 20. The line through the United States marking a mean annual temperature of 60 begins in South-east Virginia, above N or- folk, in latitude 37t0, passes abovE': Raleigh in North Carolina, below Greenville in South Carolina, below Atlanta in Georgia, and leaves Georgia in latitude 33. In Alabama it takes a turn upward, runs into Tennessee below Nashville, passes from Tennessee above Memphis, and runs with many curves to the Pacific, about latitude 34-the same with Atlanta. This is one of the choicest of all climates-that which ranges about 60. The mean annual temperature of Atlanta is the same 'with that of ,Vashington City, Louisville, and St. Louis. The winters of conrse are warmer in Atlanta, but the summers not so hot. These temperatures are derived from the reports of the Smithsonian Institute. The mean climate of Clarkesville and Gainesville in Upper 132 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. fl-eorgia, corresponds with that of Central Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Upper ~IissoUl'i, and Lower Nebraska. It must be remembered all the while that the winter climate in Georgia is warmer, and the summer range is lower to compensate-the difference in length of days increasing the summer range in the more northern latitudes referred to. At N ew York, in midsummer, the days are very nearly one hour longer than at Savannah, and at Quebec one hour and a half longer, and the nights correspondingly shorter; consequently at New York there is one hour longer for heat to accumulate from the direct rays of the sun, and one hour less time in the night for the accumulated heat to be carried off by radiation. This is the main cause of northern latitudes being hotter in summer than southern latitudes. 'fhe mean annual isotherm of 60 on the other continont, passes through Spain, Italy, and Greece in Europe; and in Asia, through Persia into China. Distribution of l1eat.-This is more important than the mean annual temperature. The latter may be very moderate and promising, but composed of elements of excessive heat in summer, and excessive cold in winter. These diversities, however, do not characterize the climate of Georgia. The extreme range is nearer to the mean than in more northern climates. AnothEr feature of distribution is in the diurnal changes as well as in changes of the season. Very sudden rises or falls of temperature are hurtful both to health and comfort. In this respect also our climate is favorable. The winter weather at the north is usually the more important-the summer weather at the south; the January mean temperature at the north-the July mean temperature at the south. But this importance at the south is not because the thermometer rises to so high an extreme as because of its range through the 24 hours. That extreme heat which causes sun-strokes, seeming to melt the brain, seldom occurs. The isotherm of 50 January temperature, passes through Georgia; and on the Eastern Continent through Spain, Italy, Greece, Palestine, llussia, Thibet, and China. The isotherm of 82 July temperature, passes also through Georgia, and through North Africa, Carthage, above Egypt, into Palestine about Jerusalem. This would make a range of 32 between ISOTHERMAL UNES. 133 the mean temperatures of January and July. \Ve have tl~ winter climate of Rome; the summer climate (yet more important to agriculture) of Jerusalem. The United States Signal Service Chart shows the mean temperature of the hottest week of 1872, at 4.35 1'.1\[., and of the coldest week of the following winter, 1872, at 7.35 A.:\f. The hottest temperature indicated in Upper Florida and I~ower Georgia was 94. The same temperature was marked at the junction of the Arkansas and Mississippi at Vicksburg, and at Jackson-considerably higher latitudes. The next highest temperature, 93, embraced \Vilmington, N. C., and Eastern South Carolina. That of 90 passed through Upper Georgia and then into much higher latitudes, including Virginia and Ohio, and reaching to Fort Benton o~ the Missouri River, in latitude 48. The temperature of the coldest week in Middle Georgia was 30. TEMPERATURE TABLEs.-The following tables iDdicate the temperature at the places and for the times named: MEAN TEMPERATURE FOR AUGUSTA, SAVANNAH, AND TYBEE ISLAND LIGHTHOUSE, FRO)I lilAY 1874, TO JUNE 1875, INCLUSIVE, AS REPORTED BY THE U. S. SIGNAL SERVICE BUREAU. ........ <:.:> AVERAGE lIIONTHLY' TEMPERATURE AT COLU::IIBUS, GA., FROM JUNE 1874, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE, TAKEN AT 8 A.M., 12 ::11., AND 6 P.::II., EACH DAY, BY DR. E. C. HOOD. MONTHS. I AUGUSTA. lIIay, 1874 .............. Juue, 1874............ July, 1874, ............. August, 1874 ........... September, 1874....... October, 1874 ......... November, 1874........ December, 1874 ........ January, 1875 .......... February, 1875....... March, 1875 ............ April, 1875,. ........... lIIay, 1875............. June, 1875 ............. 1IIean for the time...... 72.5 81.4 78.5 78.8 74.7 63.5 56.70 49.1 44.9 46.9 55.4 60.9 73.0 74.8 63.4 SAVANNAH. 72.2'" 8;).7 79.0 79.0 75.3 66.3 5fi.6 54.6 49.7 50.70 59.2 62.5 73.0 79.40 65.7 i TYBEE. I I 1874. I 1875. '----._--- - - - - - - 1 - - _1 I .... I .... I January ............. February.... ........ .. I 47 , 49 78.5 March......... ...... I 58 79.0 April. ............... .62 75.8 May ................ .. 73 67.8 June ................ 82 81 59.9 July ............... 83 85 I 54.2 47.8 August ............. S e p t e m b e r. . . . . . . . . . 84 76 79 77 49.2 October............. / 67 62 57.6 N o v e m b e r. . . . . . . . . . . 59 57 61.4 December.......; ... 51 54 71.6 77.2 Average for the year. 1 .... 62!0 II Highest weekly average, 89, 87 ; lowest, 42. I 1876. ------ 52 ::: :>Z ~ 50 0 0 54 ~ 65 0 73 "'J soo <;:> i:"j 84 0 81 79a ~ .<.;.:>. ?- 63 ~~~~ TABLE SHOWING THE lIIONTHLY lIIAXIlIIUIII AND lIIINIMUIII TEMPERATURES, ALSO TIlE lIIEAN ::IIAXIlIIUlII AXD MEAN . lIIINIlIIUIII, AND GENERAL MEAN, AT lilACON GA., FROIlI JANUARY 1871, TO OCTOBER 1876, INCLUSIVE, AS RECORDED BY lIlR. J. 111. BOARDIIIAN, lIIACON, GA ~ ~ ~ I ~ 1~! ~ - - -S".~,"IQ) 1:; -'=- --S------s-l"=------s-"--"---a-s---= -Illl[e:ss--.=. -1-"-"I" MONTH. s. S ? ~Si?.Ss I <~=i ::;; ~ = "iJ l 'Cn .~ ;: ~ ~ ~ III >1 >1 ~,>1 Q) Q) Cl s. .s FS~,i.S? S I II::;<=;~ i .S I I S r'::;: ; : :.:~ >1d ~..... ~!~I"iJ ::: i ::: I Q) i 1 ~Qe:$ ;l!1Q::e;);: $ 1 ::: Q) Cl .5 :::::: "" >0:1$1,::.;..;.. ? ~Si?S.S II ~<~=i II.SS. ~::1: ;I.;1:': I"iIJII 'C .S ::;;eQ:$ )111~le:l$ C "'::: Q.l[d Cl 1 ::;; ~ ...... I P S~ i,?.SS ~:::'I~= d ~ ;.1Q) ~III S I ~<~ =i . S [I "E :Q : :)!, ';.:.;j i I .... = ?S~ ?d .S ~g<=i =~ >1 "iJ d e:s::C:) ;.1 I >1 Q).i Cl I' c~:s. ' 1 ..... ~ III Q) I i Cl [. 1S ':,:.:.,: ,~ S ir I F S 1:1 ?S! .S 1~<=i = = = ai>1 >11"iJ .::: e:$ a: Q) >1.,;.1 ~. Cl ~ ~ "cI t'J auuary February 70 3101 560 361460 68! 22: 491291 39 66, 23 50 3601 430; 721261571430 50011700120011 521391460 7'6 01 , 31i 62 431 53 750 3301 600 480, 54 701 32157' 401 48 74, 30 59' 43 51': 761 30 57 43 50' 78' 18' 56 26" 4{l , 76' 1 23'1 60' 421 51 .~., q lIiarch April. 81' 84 39,1 7001 550 1 63178' 341 60! 441. 520 . 5001 74" 62' 68 90145017401 60 67 77j 83 661 40' 61 73 41015.1,1 511 620] 78' 36 8301 40 66 71' 48 52 57,1 62: 7901. 800' 33600011 65 72 4601.' 55 17701241. 65 49' CO , 88 401 74 4&: 54. 5.301 64 1<1 t'J May June July August 91 91 94 95 51,! 8001 641720 511 831 76j 781 81'~ 70 851 751 800' 72,1 860: 760! 851 00 56i , 85! 70! I no!I 95' 71i 72i 791. 9601 721 910 73i 82 9301 700[860 75[ 81 901' 40 900i 64 941 73 92; 70 80 62" 71,' 92 49 83 86 71 01 7201 I 77!7".0~0.!, 96 94 70 70 85017117801 971 70 8870oI'16~5.9jO 86 69 871700 69 77 77 781 891481800 98: 631 87 98-: 74] 93 981 66 83 ii 60: 70' :' 921460;I 81 65 0 11 73 721 79 95 64! 85 72! 78 77f 85 I 951 64j 90 76183 72: 77 971 701870: 75' 82 ~ ~ '!' September October 61'1 8514901 831570 70' 92,11651 82 6901 760 921 W 1 81 66 73,1 87': 62' 81 65 73" 0201571790 680'. 74 9201, 601 830.1 67/75 83 460! 720 wi 68 82 441 710 5301 620 86" 31 71 50 co,! 811 40' 720! 50 771 3.3 68 580! 68 781' 34' 831 66 75' November December.. "'i 76 40162' 43.1 55 72 301580 421500 781240 60 4201 5101 79 26 66146' 56011781331640 49,57 66,21151[38145, 661201501351431 721220 55 411481174011 ,". ",' '"'11771181' 60 45153 .1 : ,. : 1. I I I I I I II I i i :ilfYeaenasr for thel 82 46I/720 58 I, 83:1 47 1 691I550 II 83 431700 I 54 I ' 840j, 45 72 MOl i l 84'I .41171'I 56 I Geu. Meau fori the year...... III 65 I I cao I , , 62' I1 ,C['3iI~,I I I 1 64 I ,.... II C :I\IAJOR S. B. WIGHT. 1872. II 1873. II 1874. I' 1875. 1876. --_. ~~ , .."='~~ I ,."!:l'd~ .."c'..c.:.= "',J:I .~... 1l[ONTlIS. IS S .~ _________, ::e: S "S :5 :::. 1 "- I ~". 0 cS.~ ~C'l iSS ; ~~~ , ::.:I Ii ' ;"; 1, ::.:1 .:':2.~:I ~ s - : 1 _ - I ~~Q~):.:c.0o::lI~I1'I,,,,>":::;;S: ~ I "S ..S~~~ ~~:.:.c:I0o~:l Q) : :::..1::;: S i I';; ~ .,:. ~ ..~~ ~~:.:ce,:0;~ Q) S '" " ::.:1::.:1 ::;: +* ..S~~~ ~~:.:.,lny..................... 1.23 I Juue ..................... 1.65 II July ..................... 1.41 I Augnst .................. 1874. .... .... .... .... . ... 9.72 to. 50 1.41 I 1875. 5.05 5.57 12.34 7.57 2.80 2.07 2.25 6.41 1876. ------ 2.79 ~.>..-. Z 4.16 ".j 7.90 ~ 9.17 4.45 ~ 4.81 E!1 3.50 t>J [1' 5.31 January, 1875.............. 6.77 8.84 6.02 September .............. 2.29 3.09 0.62 February, 1875......... 5.11 3.50 3.16 October................. 0.19 5.99 I 3.96 1>farch, 1875........ 11.88 6.88 6.26 Noyember................ 2.69 4.66 April, 1875...... 4.71 May, 1875.,................ 1.10 June, 1875.................. 6.50 5.11 3.20 4.10 3.M 1.43 3.12 . . December................ 6.51 3.88 --;otal ...==~I--.---1-6~1---- -;o~~~~~~l--~~;--I I II 62.12 41.95 Greatest quantity in any week, 4.88. ~ e..o.. ~IONTHLy RAI~ALL AT WEST END, NEAR ATLANTA. Showing the number of days on which rain fell in each month, and the quantity that fell (in inches .... o"'" and decimals) in each month, from July 1870, to October 1876, inclusive, taken by Major S. B. \Vight. Lat. 33 54' North; Long. 7 28' West from'Vashington. Altitude, 1084 feet above the level of the sea. 1870 1871. 1872. 1873. 11574. 1875. 1876. January..... February..... ,. . .. !! I i .s~ .= ~ 0.... ::1~ -z0-; I--s-< ~- "I .. I Il: ~ Z t=' I ootd F1 ~ ~;;~~:::::::::: :::::::::::::: I ~ :r~.'.'.' '.'.' '.' '.'.' ' '.'.' ' '.'.' ' ' '.' ': : : July................. .. I 10 i 2.25 o oi:'J o~ rH- Angnst........ . ..... 12 I 4.69 September...... ................ 5'1 9.40 October.............. 4 0.67 November... December __ 8 I 5.42 _ _5 _ 1 ~ 4 Totals......... .. ....... I 44 26.17 ---'--------Average for 5 years: rained 83 days per year, and 53.38 inches ren per year. SNOW AND TIAIN 141 .J..Votes by Major Wight: The largest amount of rain that fell in anyone day, during this period, was September 29, 1870, 6.30)nches. rrhe rainfall for sev0ral other days was as follows: August 27, 1871, 5.:30 inches; August 16, 1872,3.52 inches; February 7, 187:3,2.24 inches; February 12, 1873, 3.44 inches; February 16, 187:3, :3.68 inches; August 29, 1874, 4.08 inches. Snow. -1870-December, 2 days. 1871-November, I clay; December, 2 clays: total for 1871, 3 clays. 1872January, 1 day; February, 3 days; ::Harch, 2 clays; December, 1 clay: Total, 7 days. [N.R-This record shows that there were 9 snows in the winter 1871-2.] 1873-February, 1 day. 1874-no snolV. 1875-no snow. The heaviest rains came generally from the south-west. The slow, steacly rains were generally from the south-cast. Prevailing winds were from the north-west. The average depth of 30 wells in the vicinity of these observations is 27 feet. TIAINFALL AT ATHENS, GA., IN TIlE 1fONTHS OF JUNE, JULY, AND AUGUST, DUIUNG FOUR YEARS. I'URNISHED BY DR. E. ~r. PENDLETON,' PIW};'ESSOR OF PRACTICAL AGmCULTURE I:"r THE GEORGIA STATE COLLEGE OF AGlUCULTURE AND TIlE MECHANIC ARTS. MONTHS. Juue Jnly Augnst Totals .;::~ I ~3_.~ I .~.">-0,~0>00. .~~~:H-< I .;::~ 1874. >,00 .~_10:H:0 I .~:_::~.g.c II .;::~ I';::~ II_!~ iI 1876. _ '~'.>'.0. .H0,..;-. .~;-::::H:<..c >,00 II II'~I~=l'Hh" .~."....:H-< I~!~ -:-~,-:-~III-:-I~ \1~8_\33..1b48 _1~3 ~14_.m9_I ~~8 112-.12-=I=1-1 1 4.19 6.16_ I II [ 30 I 894 33 11.76 I[ 27 12.97 37 [19.77 J\10NTIlLY RECORD OF J\IETEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS BY TilE DEPARTMENT OI!' AGRICULTURE, FROM FEnnUARY TO NOVEMBER, 1876, INCLUSIVE, AT ATLANTA (LAT. 33 45' 19.8"; LONG. 84 23' 29.7"; ELEVATION ABOVE TIlE SEA LEVEL, 1087 FEET). TAKEN BY P. H. J\lELL, JR., CIIE;VnST OF THE DEPARTMENT. TElI1PERATlJRES. I'~~-~-ARO~::~R-'-'-----------W:-~-,---':J\10ISTURE,i ~ SWTEAATTEHEORF. -1 H c:> o~ >iI c:> ... o loo~. >~ , CJ ...... ..-.... 0;-- i rE A~ M I:0:S l. I~ " Q .,.~~ ~ ~ c ~ ~ 0 ci I ~CQJ I ~>~1 :::: ~..... c::: ~C) C):;:: """-' c:> ~ ""' .... - -'1 OJ i\-! p., I II i ~ ~ ..~... I~1r .1...:.:.~... : i . . . .0. Eo< F-- I Q p., J.4 Co) p., -5-50- -2-g-9;- -28-.-8;-1-2-9-.0fJ5 ;-1-5-.- -5-.-75-I-w-j--96- -2-9 :-2-.-87- 1-4-...,-.5-'-"-5.;- ~ March April May 145 78' 1134' 189 58 1127' 161 81 ,135 54' 16.3 38 63' 32' I 46 60' 34 I 52' I 80', 43' 51.4, 29.255 88" 34 60.81 20.2.0 86' 38 6S.9', 29.176 i 28.390 28.861 I 19.8 904 I W 160 21 11.61 54. 46. liE 28.280 I 28.914 J 14. 6.70! w 1 93 28.746 i 28.913 I, 13.5 I 4.70 &WJ 100 2~O8 I 2.09 5.34 [,7. 53. 43. 47. June 1Ii3' 95 !145 64' 45 159.90 9lio 59' 78.4, 29.070 2S.697' 28874 110.6 I 4.80 W Ii 100 26: 1.96 55. 45. July Angust September October ...."'"e-l November 165 78 h53 71 163' 111 I149 69 159 1119' 1139' 61' 150 67 ,131 71 140 I 49 1108.21 90' 50 I 65 56 I 62 40' i 50' 30 I 44 20' 1370 95' 62 95 69 93 147' 80' 36 77 24' 81.8 ' 29.083 80.8' 29.094 70 I 29.086 58.4,1 29.180 61.7"[ 29.136 28.599 28.772 28,808 28.635 28.627 28.92c1: 7.20. 3.20 'I W 100 29 J 2.53 30.4 69.6 28.924 28.947 28.954 II I 5.70 3.76 i E I1 7.501 4.4 9.70' 5.75 I 1 W W I' 100 I 100 , 94 i40 i. 5.21 40 1.46 32 i 1.91 27.9 52. 71.5 72.0 48. 28.5 \V.! 28.864 12.916.40 N. 100 47 12.56 50. EO. -----_.---~~------------~---------- 1 ._- _... , "/"~ CONDITIONS AFFECTING CLI~IATE. 143 Value of Weather Records.-A record enabling us to review the weather for half a century or more, if faithfully kept in all portions of a territory as large as Georgia, would be very interesting and highly valuable. From such a record, we could draw reasonable probabilities. The Georgia State Department of Agriculture has tried to induce men in every section of the State to keep and furnish records of the weather with partial success. It is still pressing the matter. The great facts which we wish to know agriculturally, are the distribution of heat, cold, and rainfalls; the seasons in which it mins, the way it rains as to gentleness or rapidity, the intervals between rains or length of drought, etc. ,Ve may have much information, and yet not know the most important facts. In the two months of June and July of the present year, 1876, the number of days on which rain has fallen in the greater portion of Georgia has been sufficient, and so has the number of inches of rain; yet it has been so distributed, or rather so concentrated, that many things have suffered by excess of rain-small grain being damaged and the crops getting grassy; and since these rains a drought still more injurious. This illustrates well the necessity of dates, number, and amounts. The general conditions affecting the climate of Georgia are well known, though exact details are imperfect. ",re have two exposures to the sea-the Atlantic and the Gulf-both affecting temperature and moisture. In mountain exposure toward the north, with small obstacles to the wind in other directions, there is a large quantity of woodland, ",Yell diffused. There is a marked distinction in the soil of the northern and southern parts of the State, both as to texture and color, and so in power of absorption and radiation of heat. ,Ve have slopes to the south-east and south-west inclining to the sun, and a considerable variety of altitudes. These conditions are quite complex, and render numerous observations necessary. Local variations of temperature and rainfall are numerous and considerable. II. THE PEOPLE. RACE CIIAHACTERISTICS. THE second great division of this work, and by far the most important, is THE PEOPLE. vVe propose to treat of the People as to Race and Inherited Characteristics, and of the effect upon them of their circumstances and surroundings, for which the specific word now used is ENVIRON~IENT. The People constitute the great element in the determination of their own destiny. "There is more in the :Man than there is in the Land"-more in thc JUan than in all else-of Nature and of Art. No country better illustrates this truth than America as it is under the vVhite, and as it was under the Red :Man. Look again at California as a l)art of :Mexico, and at the same country with its new population as part of the United States! Look at Liberty or :McIntosh County in Georgia as it was under the control of the White man, and as it is now under the control of the Black! Of the prodigious importance of Race and its permanent influences upon the destinies of the country, it is hard to form an overestimate. The slow, long process of race development or retrogression covers long periods, almost like the Geological Ages. The constitution of a race, with its corresponding elevation or depression, is the inheritance of successive generations -of good or bad environment and culture. It is the transmission of induced qualities-a species of wealth of slow accumulation, and fortunately of slow waste. The broad range of race peculiarities, and the time it RACE CHARACTERISTICS. 145 requires to develop them, or the depth of the mm-ks this time impresses, are not less striking. They are illustrated in the simpler organisms, by the difference in the varieties of plants and vegetables. One species of wheat is bearded, one of oats is rust-proof. They are susceptible of structural changes in the lapse of time; yet have great permanence of type. They can be changed by intermixture, but by any other method the change of variety is very slow. Hace features arc intensified by continuance of natural conditions, and by constant social assimibtion. The changes in a PeC:ple are analogous to the changes in an individual. In the periods of an indivic1uallifc, what a difference between the undeveloped infant, the active man in the maturity of his powers, and the infirm man in his decay! Yet while these broad general differences characterize each individual, each has still his own peculiarities, and can only be developed accordingly. So with a People-the (iifference between a People at any stage of progress or development being as marked as between indi viduals. It is remarkable how widely the rule of yariation amid uni~ formity extends. In th," same race, with all the common features of resemblance, each people has its peculiarities, distinguishing it from other.3 of the same race. Note the difference between the English people and their descendants in the United States; also between these descendants in different sectl;ons)' yet each knows its own, and each of the others is recognized in his yariations. These differences among the same race extend to counties :md communities, and can be recognized by experts and those ,vho habitually obsene such things, amI can be largely traced to their origin. Leading men with their peculiarities modify the ways and manners of the common people. This law of assimilation prevails toward those who are admired---::he opposite to those who are no'!; admired. The Negro imitates the white man-the latter avoids the peculiarities of the K egro. The American People are substantially an English stock, transplanted into a new environment, with the lesser race stocks engTafted upon it. The Southern People are more unmixed English than those of any other section of the Union. Chiefly the descendants 146 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. of the English and the people of the Northern and Middle States-themselves descended from the English-neither tlw direct immigration from countries other than England, nor their descendants, have largely affected the Southern States. The main influential race elements of the white population in the South are English and Scotch-hish. This is especially true of Georgia. CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPI,E OF GEORGIA. The prevailing civilization of Georgia is similar to that of Virginia, from which a large part of our population was derived -greatest in influence, if not largest in number. North Carolina added the next largest element of influence in the ScotchIrish, which also came partly from Pennsylvania and New Jersey. The early settlements were upon the coast and large streams; and by degrees the country was populated inland. Savannah and Augusta are the oldest two cities. The youth of the State was thrifty. She grew up under easy circumstances. The contest with nature was comparatively small, and the active powers of men found occupation in the study of politics and human relations, more than science or nature. They were remarkably well informed upon the principles of 'government. The history of Georgia-of her State and Federal relations-her attachment to State Rights and the frequent bold and successful assertion of the same-are remarkable. The constitution of 1798 lasted till 1861 ; and the ,Judiciary Act of 1799 contains features which, after being law in Georgia for half a century, we~ adopted into the laws of Great Britain. The social bonds which unite the people of Georgia are unusually close and complete. The great divisions of "White 'and Black swallow up minor divisions to a very great extent; ,but in Georgia there is less separation than in the older and more settled South. There is no caste-ridden population in the :tate ; and even in most of the cities, the circles are less defined than elsewhere. Society is firmly bound together upon ajust ;rather than an artificial basis. The true philosophy of society :is not caste, which separates, but union, which unites; not CHARACTERISTICS OF THE PEOPLE OF GEORGIA. 147 separation, but combination-the association of the really fit -not of those designated by convention and included within artificial lines. The effect on character of the contact of an inferior race with a superior, whether as slaves or as mere population, is always marked. Its tendency is to develop good or evil traits according to the peculiarities of the superior. Of the Southern people, Georgians are regarded as the most practical and enterprising. In Northern prisons, during the late war, they were sometimes characterized as Southern Yankees. They really possess many of the good elements of both North and South. The Georgian has much commonsense and power of adaptation to circumstances. His speculative views yield readily to the practical. Put him on his mettle and he is apt to succeed. There is a good deal of candor in his composition, and he is generally sensible, observant, and energetic. Georgians, in the general aspect of all qualities combined, are unsurpassed. They may be lacking in some qualities possessed by others, but they have a just and balanced character, and their judgmcnt of men and conduct is excellent. On the whole, the English People are not to be surpassed for manliness. In the United States, no finer type of English manhood is to be founel than in Virginia. Her statesmen and people have evinced this in many ways. They have a just, honest character-manly, noble, generous, and able. Their manners are natural, expressing their true character-not sharp nor narrow, but broad, open, collected, practical, and thoughtful. The dominant element of the population and civilization of Georgia was derived from Virginia. Our representative men have had this bias. Public honesty-till reconstruction after the war brought the dregs to the top-was untarnished, except in one corrupt act, deeply repented of, the Yazoo fraud. No attempt on the public purse was made. During the present century up to the end of the war, there were no defalcations in high office, and not even a provision made for 80 inconceivable and unlooked-for an offence. There was little public debt, and no peculation. Any account of the character of Georgians would be greatly lacking in individuality, which diel not refer to a somewhat 148 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. rude and blunt independence, persistent perseverance, and se1reliance, which characterize them peculiarly. They are content with their own convictions, with little regard to authority or precedents, and proceed to put them into action. THE NEGRO. THE early history of the Negro race is but little understood. In the ordinary sense, they can scarcely be said to have any history; but their constitution and nature-their habits and modes of life-have been studied. Much of thc recent information obtained by exploring the interior of Africa, is not applicable to them as we know them. The ancestors of the Negro in the Southern States were nearly all brought from the west coast of Africa, from Upper and Lower Guinea, the region of Congo, ancl the slave coast just south of the equator, and rank among the lowest of this lowest race of mankind. The works of Monteiro and the missionary to Africa, Rev. Mr. Bowen, supply valuable information. The former was a decided believer in the Evolution doctrine, while Mr. Bowen, being a missionary, entertainecl a different view; but whether from the religious or the scientifie standpoint, the conclusions of these two fair-minded men are remarkably coincident. Noone supposes that he understands the Chinese, Japanese, Persian, or other distant race, except by personal observation or by reading the books of observers; but too many imagine they understand the Negro, who is far more remote in organization and civilization. It would benofit the world if those who think they understand the Negro character, without opportunity of learning, could be led to suspect the correctness of their views. Even the modifications of English character by change of country, require contcwt to be understood. Immense interest has been felt in the Negro population of the Southern States. If any thing is to be prized by what it has cost, the Negro of the South may properly be considered one of prime regard; and in the study of no other subject has tllcre been manifested in so high a degree" that beautiful ease THE NEGRO AS lIE WAS, AND AS HE IS. 149 and confidence which belong to the speculative philosopher, whose course is but little obstructed by facts." .Men willlistell to and endorse speculations on the Negro, who will turn an instant deaf ear to witnesses who testify the facts of his condition. It is often the case that the less one knows of the condition of this race, the greater is his confidenee in his opinions. To understand the Negro aright, it is neeessary to know what he 1(XIS in his native country, and what he is now, after contact for some generations with a civilized and superior race. Too frequently the facts of his low organization and coarse nature are turned from with distaste, and the facts of his condition studied by the aid of imagination and romance, instead of observation and correct testimony. Yet the prejuclices of the most dntermined in their foregone conclusions, usually give way rapidly as they come into any real actual contact with the Negro; and they usually have far less patience with him than those who really understand him. To appreciate the changes wrought by contact with the whites, we must, as before said, understand him as he was iil Africa. Perhaps the most fully informed "\\Titer on the COlJi Houston Female College George R. Briggs... 1 44 Classics, 1\fathemalics, and Sciences . 4 CO 0 ":l Martin Institute John W. Glenn.... 4 118 Usually taught in Colleges . 3 25 a'l North Ga. Agricultural College D. W. Lewis....... 5 243 Elementary Academic and Collegiate Brauches . 1 00* t>'l Emory College A. G. Haygood..... 8 152 College Course . 6 00 0 ~ So. Masonic Female College Conyers Female College J. N. Bradshaw..... 6 R. A. Guiun..... . . . 4 101 Usually taught in Colleges 115 .. " " . _. . .. : . 450 . 250 ,"' rH- Talbotton Levert Female College Wi1liam Parle. " .. 2 35 ElementarJ' Languages, Natural and Moral Science . . ... Thomasville Young Female College John E. Baker..... 4 105 Usually taught in Colleges . 425 La Grange So. Female College I. F. Cox........... 8 101 Usual Branches .. 500 La Grange La Grange Female College J. T. Johnson...... 6 54 Introl1nctory and Col1egiate .. 466 Weet Point West Point Female College A. P. Mooty........ 5 lO3 Usual Branches - Dalton Dalton Female College 'V. A. Rogers...... 7 100 Usual in Colleges . 200t0600 . . ... ----- I I --'~I_~~J.1~_ * rrllition in this Institution free, except some incidental expenses. . -'_".o..r. $471 BENEVOLENT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 1 Dl BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. THE GEORGIA ACADE)[Y FOR THE BLIND.-This Institution was incorporated by Act of the Legislature of January 19th, 1852. It originatcd in a movement made by the citizens of :Macon at a meeting for this purpose on April 15th, 1851. In January following, it was chartered, and 7 eminent men named as Trustees. The Act required them to " select the indigent blind of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 years, and maintain and educate them gratuitously," and appropriated $5,000 per annum for the years 1852 and 1853 to aid in supporting the Institution. The school was opened in July, 1851. lUI'. \V. S. Fortescue was the first Principal, and Miss Hannah Guillan the female teacher. On February 18th, 1854, the Legislature appropriatedSlO,OOO to erect a suitable building. Further appropriations were afterward made and the building completed in 1860. Its total cost is about $65,000. This year (1876) thcre are 56 pupils in the Academy. Since its opening, 145 have been admitted; of these, 75 have been discharged as educated in one or more of the departmentsmany of them with trades by which they can earn their support. Pupils arc now admitted between the ages of 8 and 20; but males over 20 arc taken into the workshop to learn trades. The appropriation for 1876 for supporting the Institution was $13,OOO-about an [],verage of the yearly appropriations. The value of the buildings, grounds, and property is $75,000. There arc about 1000 volumes in the Library, including those in embossed print. The present Principal of the Academy, Rev. \V". D. \ViIIiams, was elected to his position in August, 1858. :Miss Hannah Quillan, the first instructress, still occupies the same post. Hon. James :Mereer Green, the President of the Board of Trustees from the beginning, deserves honor for his faithful discharge of duty. He is Olle of Georgia's best citizens. Preparations are now being made for receiving some 192 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. blind Negro children into the workshop. As yet there is no general provision made for educating the colored blind. THE GEORGIA. INSTITUTE FOR THE EDUCATION OF TI-IE DEA.F AND Dmm.-At the session of the .Legislature in 1833, John J. Flournoy presented a memorial praying the establishment of an Institution for the education of deaf mutes. It was referred to the Governor with a request to obtain full information and report to the next meeting of the Genm'al Assembly. At the next session in November, 1834, His Excellency (Hon. Wilson Lumpkin) laid all the information he had obtained, before the Legislature, expressing himself particularly indebted to Governor Foot, of Connecticut, and Lewis vVeld, the Principal of the Deaf and Dumb Academy at Hartford. In consequence of this correspondence, .Mr. Weld came to Georgia with a class of deaf mutes, and gave an exhibition before the Legislature. That body appropriated $3,000 for the edncation of the "indigent deaf and dumb of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 years," at the Asylnm at Hartford, Rev. Elijah Sinclair was appointed in March, 1835, by Governor Lumpkin, State Commissioner to look up the indigent deaf and dumb children of the State, convey them to Hartford, and have them supported and educated there at the expense of the State. He was faithful and zealous, being reappointed to the same work by 2 of the successors of Governor Lumpkin, and was complimented by the Legislature for his efficiency and integrity. He travelled extensively over the State searching for deaf mutes, but succeeded in sending only 6 to Hartford. In 1836, he fonnd 16 in the State who came within the provisions of the law; but only 3 could be induced to go. In 1842 and 1843, Cedar Valley Academy, in Paulding County, made successful experiments in teaching deaf mutes. In December, 1845, the Legislature required all the State's beneficiaries to be withdrawn from Hartford and educated in Georgia. Rev. Jesse H. Campbell, who was then State Commissioner, made an arrangement with the Hearn. Manual-Labor School at Cave Spring, Floyd County, to make the education of the deaf mutes a Department of their school. Mr. O. P. Fannin, LUNATIC ASYLUM. 193 then associate teacher in that school, was sent to Hartford, where he lea1'lled the method of teaching deaf mutes, and brought back the Georgia pupils, entering them in the deaf mute Department of the Hearn School. He opened in a logcabin :May 15th, 1846, with 4 pupils. In 1847, the Legislature provided the means for erecting a suitable building. Cave Spring was selected, and the building completed in June, 1849, and occupied,July 1st following. In the Spring of 1862, the Trustees suspended the operations of the Institution, and sent the pupils to their homes till after the war. It was reopened in February, 1867. The average number of pupils is about 50. The whole number received up to this time is 253. The appropriation for 1876 is $16,500-about the annual average. The Board of Trustees, in their report to the Governor for 1875, recommended that the Legislature make provision for receiving Negro children into the Institution, which that body at its last session adopted and carried into effect. A suitable building located at Cave Spring, with 10 acres of land attached, was purchased for this purpose, and will soon be ready. Pupils are to be admitted to it, and provided for under the same rules as have heretofore existed, only they will be separate from the white pupils. The value of the property at present is about $25,000. There are about 1000 volumes in the Library. Prof. W. O. Connor is the Principal. TIlE LUNATIC ASYLU::I1 OF THE STATE OF GEORGIA.-The State of Georgia commenced this work in 1837. It was open for the reception of patients in October, 1842. It had on December 1st, 1875, 587 patients. Of these there were of whites, 260 males and 237 females; and blacks 45 of I each, or 497 whites and 90 blacks. The Asylum has 3,000 acres of land which is used for raising stock, vegetables, and other produce, to partly supply the Institution. In 1874, there were over $13,000 worth of products raised, consisting mostly of vegetables; and 5,635 garments were made in the :l\Iatron's Department. 194 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The Institution is under the general supervision of a Board of Trustees, appointed by the Governor. Its officers are a Superintendent and Resident Physician, 2 Assistant Physicians, 1 Steward and 1 Assistant, Treasurer, Secretary, Apothecary, Chaplain, and Matron. The salaries of these officers amount to $12,800 per annum. The cost of its maintenance is in the neighborhood of $100,000 a year. The cost of the Institution and. grounds attached, and repairs and improvements from the beginning, amounts to over $500,000. Dr. Thomas F. Green is the Superintendent and Resident Physician, who has occupied this position for 30 years. It is located at Milledgeville. TIm GEORGIA BAPTIST ORPHANS'. Hmm.-This is a Home for Orphans of the State of Georgia, locatecl 2t miles north of Atlanta. It was established by the Georgia Baptist Convention, in April, 1871. Hon. John H. James and Ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, of Atlanta, Ga., were the prime movers in this benevolent enterprise, each contributing $1,000. It has no endowments, and is supported by voluntary contributions. It has 10 acres of land and a good building with 10 rooms, which cost $4,100. It has on hand over $20,000 of assets, consisting of cash $2,000, and obligations to contribute certain amounts, nearly $20,000. The average number of orphans in the Institution is 25, receiving and discharging about 5 a year. The children are educated and taught to work, and good homes are sought out for them when they are 14 to 15 years of age, where they will be cared for and further educated. ORPHANS' H01>fE OF THE NORTH GEORGIA CONFERENCE.This Home for Orphans was established by the North Georgia Conference, :M. E. Church, South, in 1867. The venerable Dr. J esse Boring, a member of the Conference, originated the plan, and it was established mainly by his efforts. It is located near Decatur, De Kalb County, 6 miles from Atlanta; has 22 acres of land and improvements worth about $6,000, and has nearly that amount of assets besides the property. It has an average of 30 orphans in the Home, who are under the superintendence of Rev. J. S. Lupo. They arc educated and are also taught to work. They keep up a handsome farm by their labor. Only 3 of the boys are large enough to plough, but ORPHANS' lI0)IES-~IASONIC FRATERNITY. 195 this year they made 10 bales of cotton and 300 bushels of oats, besides other products, almost a full support for the Home. It has a Board of 12 Trustees-6 Ministers and 6 Laymen-all chosen by the Conference. The Governor-elect is onc of the Board. V. H. Tommey, of Decatur, is Treasurer. ORPHANS' Hmm, SOUTH GEORGIA CONFERENCE.-This is located in Bibb County, near J\Iacon. It was first founded by Mr. :NIaxwell, of Macon, as a private benevolent enterprise of his own, in 1857, and so continued until 1873, when it passed into the hands of the South Georgia Conference, J\f. E. Church, South. From the beginning till now, 67 orphans have been received29 of them since it became the property of the Conference -the pl:esent number being 17. The Home has 100 acres of land, and the property is worth $8,000, and out of debt. The children are taught in the elementary branches, and are brought up in the practice of farm and household work, and are kept till good homes can be secured for them. Hev. J. B. ,Yardlaw is the Superintendent. TIlE MASONIC FRATERNITY OF GEORGIA.-This ancient Order was brought into Georgia with the first colonists. General Oglethorpe opened the first Lodge under a live-oak tree, at Sunbury. That tree died but a few years ago, and from it have been made J\fasonie tools, implements, and other articles, which are preserved as relics. A chair made of its wood is kept in Solomon's Lodge, No.1, at Savannah. The Provincial Grand Lodge of the State was established as early as 1735, if not before, by authority from the Grand :;\Iaster of England, and so continued till February 6th, 1796, when the Grand Lodge of the State was incorporated by Act of the Legislature, and thus became an independent body. The first Grand Master was Hoger Lacey, by appointment of the Grand Master of England, whose service terminated in 1735. He was succeeded by Grey Eliot, who served from 1735 to 1786, and Samuel Elbert till 1787. From this time, the Grand Masters of the State were elected by thp, Grand Lodge. Rev. David E. Butler, of Madison, is the present Grand Master, and Dr. J. Emmett Blackshear, of :]\1acon, Gr'and Secretary. 196 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. In 1820, there were 20 subordinate Lodges in the State, now there are over 300. In 1875, there were 15,168 Masons on the rolls of the Lodges that reported to the Grand Lodge, besides non-affiliated Masons and members of a few Lodges that did not report. The Order own the Southern Masonic Female College at Covington, Newton County. INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS.-This order was introduced into Georgia by the establishment of Oglethorpe Lodge No.1, at Savannah, in 1842, the charter being granted by John A. Kennedy, Grand Sire of the Grand Lodge of the United States, to Alvin N. Miller, John Dorsett, Gilbert Butler, and others. The Grand Lodge of the State was organized November 13th, 1844-Alvin N. Miller the first Grand J\'Iastcr. There are now 90 subordinate Lodges in the State, with nearly 3,000 members in good standing. Over 30 Lodges have been established in the last 5 years, and the Order is increasing rapidly. C. A. Robbie, of Augusta, is the present Grand Master; VY. S. Gramling, of Atlanta, Deputy Grand Master; and John G. Deitz, of Macon, Grand Secretary. There is also a Grand Encampment of the Order, and 17 subordinate Encampments in the State. INDEPENDENT ORDEIt OF GOOD TE)fPLARS.-This Order was first introduced into this State, at Atlanta, on October 28th, 1867, by Mr. J. G. Thrower. The Grand I"odgeof the State was organized November 22d, 1869. There are 355 working Lodges in the State, having a membership of over 20,000. The average additions to the membership amount to more than 2,000 per annum. J. G. Thrower, of Atlanta, is the Grand vYorthy Chief Templar, and VY. U. C. Shepherd, of Marietta, Grand VYorthy Secretary. The Grand I.odge of Georgia, 4 years ago, established the Independent Order of True Reformers, especially for the colored people, which has a large membership in this and the adjoining Southern States. The Georgia Grand Lodge of Good Templars at its last session (October, 1876) authorized the establishment of a separate Lodge of Good Templars exclusively for Negroes. This will be carried out without BAPTISTS IN GEORGIA; 197 delay, and the True I{eformers will, no doubt, be merged with the Good Templars. The Good Templars of Georgia were the first in the South to move in this matter. ImLIGIOUS DE~mIIXATIOXS I~ GEORGIA. THE BAPTIST CHURCII.-This denomination is more numerous than any other in Georgia. There are 114 Associations, over 2,300 Churches, and 193,662 members-nearly 1 to every () persons in the State. About 81,000 of the members are Negroes. Of the Associations, 34 are organized into what is known as the" Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia;" and all have the privilege of uniting with it at any time. The first Baptist in Georgia of which there is any history was Nicholas Begewood, in 1757. He was employed as' all agent of vVhitefield's Orphan House, ncar Savannah. Entertaining Baptist sentiments, he went to Charleston to unite with the Church and receive baptism. In 1759, he became a minister, and in 1763 baptized several persons about the Orphall House, to whom he administered the first Baptist Communion in the Province. The first Baptist Church organized in Georgia was in 1772, at Kiokee Meeting-House - the spot on which Appling in Columbia County now stanc1s--under the ministry of l~ev. Daniel Marshall, who was then the only ordained Baptist minister in Georgia. The second was in 1773, at a place then called New Savannah, afterward Botsford's Old Church, 25 miles below Augusta, under the ministry of Rev. Edmund Botsford. The Baptist Convention of the State was organized in 1822 at Powelton, Hancock County. Its objects, among others, are: To aid in giving effect to useful plans of the several Associations; To raise funds for the education of pious young men for th(, Christian Ministry; and To promote pious useful education in the Baptist denomination. Rev. J esse ~Iercer was Moderator of the first meeting 01 198 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. the Convention, apd was successively chosen to that position every year, up to the last year of his life-his period of service being from 1822 to 1840 inclusive. Rev. D. E. Butler, of Madison, is the present Moderator, and Rev. G. R. McCall, of Hawkinsville, is Secretary. The Convention has charge of all the educational and charitable institutions belonging to the denomination in the State. It has a permanent fund of its own, of nearly $34,000, the interest only of which is used annually in its appropriate work. This Convention is a highly respected and influential body. The educational institutions which are the property of the denomination in Georgia, and under the control of the Baptist State Convention, are: Mercer University, Macon; 1\1ercer High School, Penfield; Crawford High School, Dalton; Hearn School, Cave Springs. This denomination has 702 Sunday-schools, 4,138 officers and teachers, and 31,389 scholars in the State, of which 105 schools and 6,700 scholars are composed of Negroes. THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHUIWH, SOUTH.-Jolm vVesley, the founder of Methodism, came to Georgia, and commenced preaching in Savannah, early in 1736, followed by George vVhitefield in 1738. This may be properly regarded as the introduction of Methodism into America, though the Church by that name was not formally established in this country till many years afterward. ~Ir. vVesley, in his writings, refers to this date as the" second rise of Methodism." The Methodist Episcopal Church in America was formally organized in Baltimore in 1784, in consequence of the separation of the colonies from Great Britain. Methodist preachers entered Georgia in 1785 at Augusta, from North Carolina and Virginia; and the territory of Georgia was soon after included in the South Carolina Conference. Conspicuous among these pioneers are the names of Thomas Humphries and John Majors-volunteers from a conference in Virginia-who preached on a circuit extending from Savannah to Wilkes County. They reported 450 memo \, bel'S in Georgia in 1786. Among the active Methodist ministers in Georgia of the early period were Hope Hull, John Gavin, Stith Mead, and Levi Garretson; and as early as 1806, I~ovick Pierce, father METHODIST CHURCH-SOUTH. 199 of Bishop George F. Pierce, was a preacher in active work, and is still living-now in his 92d year, possessing all his faculties, and preaches with remarkable vigor. Up to 1830, Georgia was included in the South Carolina Conference, but that year the Georgia Conference was formed. For the year 1831, the membership of the Georgia Conference was 21,385 whites and 6,167 blacks; and 95 itinerant preachers. In 1866, the Georgia Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences. At the time of the division, there were in Georgia 215 itinerant 'ministers, and 51,219 white members. The following shows the condition of the two Conferences at the end of the year 1875 : N01'th Georgia COllference.-Number of church-buildings, 643 ; capable of seating 171,000 persons; itinerant preachers, 168; local preachers, 425; number of members, 53,754; Sunday-school scholars, 27,171 ; number of Sunday-schools, 527; value of church property, $700,000. South Georgia C01iference.-Number of church-buildings, 406; capable of seating 99,157 persons; itinerant preachers, 123; local preachers, 221; number of members, 29,304; Sunday-school scholars, 12,332; value of church property, $412,640. In 1871, the Negro membership of the :Methodist Church in the South was set up as an independent organization, and designated "The Colored :Methodist Episcopal Church of America." The first general conference of this body was held at Jackson, Tenn., in that year, at which Bishops Paine and :McTyeiere, of the :Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ordained two colored Bishops. The strength of this organization in Georgia, in 1875, was 13,752 members. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, have several institutions of learning in Georgia. Emory College at Oxford, and 1Vesleyan Female College at :l'i1acon, are both colleges of a high order. Besides these, there is La Grange Female College at La Grange; Dalton Female College, Dalton; Andrew Female College, Cuthbert; and Collingsworth Institute, ncar Talbotton-all the property of the two Conferences in Georgia, and are of long standing and established reputation, having pro- 200 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. fessors of ability, and are well patronized. The educational facilities of this denomination in Georgia are ample. Besides these, there are two Houses for Orphans belonging to the Ohurch-one located near Atlanta, the other near Macon-both of which are well sustained. THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL OHURCH, NORTH.-In January, 1866, Bishop Clark, of Cincinnati, with 10 ministers, all white, organized this Church in Georgia at Atlanta. Nearly all the members then enrolled were white. The first regular Conference was held in Atlanta, in October, 1867, Bishop Clark presiding. There were present 28 white and 9 colored preachers. The work of the Church has been largely among the Negroes. In 1875, there were in Georgia 193 church-buildings, worth $118,065. The membership numbers about 15,000, about 12,000 being colored. There are 395 preachers, 101 of whom are itinerants, the others local; 194 Sunday-schools, 716 officers and teachers, and 8,738 scholars. There are now two Conferences of this denomination in Georgia, one for the Whites and the other for the Negroes. In Atlanta, there is an incipient University (called Clark University) with $25,000 worth of property, besides 450 acres of land near the city. The Church has academies for the education of Negro children at La Grange and Waynesboro, and church-schools at Rome, Newnan, and Grantville. A white school of high grade, called the Ellijay Seminary, and belonging to the Church, has been established at Ellijay, Gilmer Connty. It is a handsome, well-constructed brick edifice, costing $8,000. The school is well patronized. OTHER METHODIST CHURCHEs.-Besides the Southern and Northern branches of the Methodist Church in Georgia, there are the Protestant Methodist Church-membership, 2,500; the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America-membership, 13,752; and the Mrican Methodist Episcopal Churchmembership, 40,153. THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH,-This ~lement in Georgia was largely derived from Scotch-Irish immigrants from North Carolina and other States, and their descendants. '1 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 201 Presbyterianism was introduced into Georgia at quite an early date. A few churches are known to have existed; one in "St. Paul's Parish" (Augusta), one at "Brier Creek," and one at " Queensborough," the last two supposed to have been in Burke County. In 1735, a colony of Scotch PresbyterIans located at New Inverness, now Darien, in McIntosh County, at the mouth of the Altamaha River. Rev. John McLeod was their pastor till 1741. The Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah was organized about the year 1765 or before. The early churches were necessarily weak and remained so for some time, being dependent upon visiting ministers from Carolina and the older colonies or States. It was not till 1796 that the Church was organized and established in Georgia. At that time, the Presbytery of Hopewell was set off from that of South Carolina. It consisted of only 5 ministers and about 16 churches, located principally in the eastern-middle portion of the State, now embraced in the Counties of 1Vilkes, Oglethorpe, Greene, Hancock, Burke, and others. The first Presbytery was helc1 in Wilkes County, at Liberty Church, March 16th, 1797. The names of the ministers constituting it were John Newton, John Springer, Robert M. Cunningham, Moses Waddell, and William Montgomery. From this small beginning, it has steadily grown till it is a Synod, embracing 5 Presbyteries and extending all over the State. There are, at present, 74 ministers, 8 licentiates, 8 candidates, 143 churches, 135 church-edifices, 51,610 sittings, 8,103 members, 76 Sabbath-schools, 4,485 Sabbath-school scholars, and the value of church property $578,450. Contributions for all purposes during the past year amounted to $87,277, averaging $10.75 for each member. Previous to the war, the denomination had a flourishing college at Midway, Baldwin County, known as Oglethorpe University, but it had the misfortune to have its funds swept away by the war. It grew out of a manual-labor school, which was suggested by Rev. C. W. Howard, the pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Milledgeville, and whose exertions secured its establishment about 1836, under the auspices and patronage of Hopewell Presbytery. Afterward, through lIr. Howard's exertions, it was changed to a college, under the name of Oglethorpe University. Mr. Howard proposed 202 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. the name, and he raised in Georgia in one year, subscriptions to endow it to the amount of $120,000. Since the war, it was removed to Atlanta, and an effort made to resuscitate and re-endow it, but it was unsuccessful; and the Synod has abandoned the effort for the present. The apparatus and other property have been returned to Midway, and, with the former buildings of the college, are used and occupied by. Talmage High School, which is well patronized. The property is worth $25,000. rrhere are several other Presbyterian organizations in the State. The Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah is a large, wealthy, and influential body. The Associated Reformed Presbyterians consist of 6 churches, 6 church-edifices valued at $8,000, having 2,000 sittings, 530 members, 6 Sunday-schools and 300 scholars, and 5 ministers. The colored people have a Presbytery of their own, styled Knox Presbytery, eonsisting of 6 churches and churchedifices, 6 ministers, and 1,000 members. The Presbyterian element ill Georgia may be set down as 157 church organizations, 146 church-edifices, 56,000 sittings, 86 mi.nisters, 9,403 members, 88 Sabbath-schools and 5,085 scholars, with chtlrch property amounting to $653,450. THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN GEORGIA.-This Church commenced its work in Georgiain 1732, through Rev. Henry Herbert, who came over with the first emigrants. He was followed by Rev. Samuel Quincy in 1733, John vVesley in 1736, and George vVhitefield in 1738. The only parish of which John vVesley and George vVhitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church, Savannah. Both John vVesley and George vVhitefield established Sunday-schools in Georgia, nearly 50 years before Robert Raikes originated the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester in England, and 80 years before a Sunday-school on his plan was established in New York. In 1758, the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes. The first Episcopal Bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dehon, of South Carolina, in 1815, to consecrate the new church-building for Christ Church, Savannah, where he EPISCOPAL-CHRISTIAN-CATHOLIC CHURCHES. 203 confinned a class of 60, the first confirmation ever held in Georgia. The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held in Augusta, 1823. Rev. Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1840, and consecrated in 1841. He held the position until his death, nearly 25 years, and was succeeded by Rev. John VV. Beckwith in 1867, who is the present Bishop. The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese in 1876 shows 29 churches and stations, having 11,000 sittings; church property amounting to $350,600 ; 4,500 communicants, and 39 clergymen. There are 25 Sunday-schools, having 366 teachers and 2,613 scholats. Total contributions for all purposes for the year ending ~Iay, 1876, $695,542.22, or about $15 for each member. THE CHRISTIAN CHuRcn.-This denomination being strictly Congregational in its government, and having no organization similar to a Synod, Conference, or State Convention, its statistics from year to year in Georgia have never been compiled; and we have been unable to obtain information showing its introduction into the State or its progress since that time. The figures, showing its present status, are estimates by one who is most familiar with it, and are approximately correct and reliable as such. There are say 50 churches, 5,000 members, and 40 ministers. The churches have aoout 20,000 sittings, and the value of the church property is about $150,000. Several of Georgia's eminent divines are connected with this Church. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN GEORGIA.-In the Charter granteel by George II. to the Trustees of the Colony of Georgia, the King saiel: " ,Ye do, by these presents, for us, our heirs, and successors, grant, establish, and ordain, that forever, hereafter, there shall be a liberty of conscience allowe~ in the worship of God to all persons inhabiting, or which shall inhabit or be resident within our said province, and that all such persons, except papists, shall have a free exercise of religion; so they be contented with the quiet and peaceable enjoyment of the same, not giving offense or scandal to the Government." 204 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The exception of "papists" was swept away in the Consti. tution of 1777, after the Declaration of Independence, as not in accordance with the sentiments of a free people; indeed, Catholics were never molested in Georgia on account of their religious faith, either during the colonial history or since. The first Catholic Church established in Georgia was at Locust Grove, in Taliaferro County, 7 miles from Crawfordville, by a colony of Catholics from Maryland in 1794. Soon after, a number of Catholics, refugees from the horrible massacres of San Domingo, came to America. Numbers of them settled in Savannah and Augusta, where they were most kindly received. A priest of these refugees went to Locust Grove, and was the first Catholic clergyman that ever officiated in Georgia. At that time, Georgia and both the Carolinas were subject to the See of Bwltimore-Bishop Carroll-and so continued till July 11th, 1820, when the Carolinas and Georgia were raised to a distinct Diocese by the appointment of Dr. J oIm England, who was the first Bishop of Charleston, with the three States as his field. At that time there was only one church in Georgia (in Augusta) which was occupied, the congregations at Locust Grove and Savannah being without pastors. Bishop England was a man of great learning, a wonderful preacher, very zealous and laborious, and very liberal toward other denominations. He often preached in their churches, and in court-houses or school-houses where he travelled, leaving a most favorable impression upon all persons, whether Catholic or Protestant. He died in April, 1842, and was succeeded by Rev. Ignatius Reynolds till November lOth, 1850, when the State of Georgia was erected into a distinct Diocese, and Rev. Dr. Gartland appointed the first Bishop of Savannah. After his death, he was succeeded by Bishops Barry, Verot, and Persjco; and on April 27th, 1873, the present Bishop, Rt. Rev. vVm. H. Gross, was appointed. Since his episcopate, the Church in Georgia has founded and built Pio N ono College at Macon, a splendid Cathedral at Savannah, and an Orphan Asylum at vVashington. The order of Jesuits has also been introduced at Augusta. Convents of the Sisters of 1\fercy are at Savannah, Augusta, LUTHERANS AND OTHERS-ISRAELITES. 205 JUacon, Columbus, Atlanta, alld Dalton. This order was introduced into Georgia at Savannah in 1845. In 1836, there were about 5,000 Catholics in Georgia. Now there arc 25,000 to 30,000. There are 25 churches, 35 chapels, 24 priests, 3 male and 7 female religiou~ institutions, 1 college of high order, 1 Orphan Asylum, church property valued at from $400,000 to $500,000, and convent property about $150,000 to $200,000. THE LUTHERANS.-This Church in Georgia lacks two years of being as old as the State. The Salzbergers lancled in Savannah March 12th, 1734, and settled in Eben-Ezer, in Effingham County, where lands were allotted to them by General Oglethorpe. Here they built Ebenezer Church, the first Lutheran Church in Georgia. There are now 4 Lutheran churches in Effingham County. The Lutheran Church in Savannah was established in 1759 or before. rrhis denomination had in Georgia, in 1870, according to the United States Census, 11 church organizations, 10 church-edifices, 3,000 sittings, and church property valued at $57,100. OTIIEI~ CHURCHEs.-vVe have been unable to obtain particulars of the Congregational and Universalist Churches in Georgia other than what are contained in the United States Census of 1870, and can only present the statistics therein given as follows-viz.: Congregationalists-10 churches, 2,800 sittings, and church property valued at $16,550. U niversalists-5 church organizations, 3 church-edifices, 900 sittings, and church property valued at $900. ISRAELITEs.-The number of Israelites in Georgia is about 2,620 souls, distributed as follows: Atlanta, about 550 ; Savannah, about 750; Macon, 300; Columbus, 200; Home, 90; Augusta, 250; Americus, 80; Albany, 100. In other towns, 300. The larger cities have synagogues-some of them very elegant-and all newly erected. Those at Savannah, :Macon, and Atlanta arc collectively worth about $100,000. There arc only 3 priests or Hebrew ministers in the State: Rev. II. Gersoni, in Atlanta; Rev. J\I. Harris, of Savannah; and Rev. S. Levinsohn, of Augusta. 206 liA~D-nOOK OF GEORGIA. In other communities, the Israelites are united in congregations and hold services, inviting ministers from the cities named to perform such special religious rites as marriages, burials, circumcisions, etc. There are lodges of the Jewish orders of Bnai Berith, and Kesher-Shel-Barzel or Free Sons of Israel, in almost every city in the State. Every Jewish community keeps up benevolent socwties for the assistance of the needy and the occasional poor who pass. In the larger cities, female henevolent societies are formed besides those maintained by the males. In Georgia, the Israelites have no educational institutions of their own except Sabbath-schools, which are devoted to religious instruction only. They patronize the public schools for secular education. THE GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hon. :Mark A. Cooper, now residing in Bartow County, near Cartersville, first suggested the formation of this Society, and a general plan 01' method of proceeding so as to insure success. As the result of his suggestion, early in the summer of 1846 there appeared in the newspapers of the State, a call signed by 44 prominent men, for an "Agricultural Fair and Internal Improvement Jubilee" at Stone Mountain, in De Kalb County, 18 miles from Atlanta. Three of these, George VV. Crawford, Charles J. :McDonald, and Wilson Lumpkin, have been Governors of the State. In the call, they express the belief that great good may result to the planting interest of Georgia, Carolina, Alabama, and Tennessee, from a personal interchange of the results of their experience, accompanied by an exhibition of the products of their farms, and " suggest the propriety of those engaged in Agricultural pursuits, and such others as may feel an interest in the subject, meeting at some central point in the up-country for that purpose." They named "Stone Mountain as the place most suitable," and fixed the time near the 1st of August, because by that time "the several railroads in Georgia will be finished, at least from Oostenaula to the seaboard." The meeting assembled August 7th, 1846. Mark A. Cooper GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. 207 was Chairman, and David ""V. Lewis, of Hancock, Secre- tary. They formed a Society for "developing and illus- trating" the resources of the country, and 51 gentlemen subscribed their names as members, paying the membership fee of $1 each. They then elected permanent officers as follows: lIon. Thomas Stocks, of Greene, President; Dayid 'V. I~ewis, of Hancock, Secretary; and ""Vm. JU. D'Autignac, of Richmond, Treasurer; and resolved to hold a Fair annually "for the exhibition and'sale of all such products of Agriculture and Horticulture as may be contributed by members and citizens, to include animal and vegetable products of Plantations, Farms, Gardens, Orchards, and Dairies; Agricul- tural Implements and Articles of Domestic Manufacture, use- ful to the farmer or planter." Such was the beginning of the Society, which has become famous and useful in the :State and the whole cOllntry. Fairs were held in 1817, '48, amI '1(1, at Stone Mountain; 1850 at Atlanta, and 1851 at ="Iacon. vVhen it was organized, it was called "The Southern Cen- tral Agricultural Society," the aim being to include the peo- ple of adjoining States, and it was chartered by that name February 17th, 1854. In 1860 (December 20th), its name was changed to that of the " Georgi:1 State Agricultural Society," and :1 new charter ob- tained, in which the sum of e2,500 per annum was appropri- ::"ted from the St:1te Treasury, in :1id of the Society. During the W:1r, its operations were suspencled, but in 1868 it was reorganized, :1nd a Fair held in :Macon in 1869, and con- tinuously eyery year since, :1lternately at Macon and Atbnta, except the present year 1870, it being postponed till 1877, on account of the Centennial Exhibition. The Society is :1 representative body, composed of prominent and intelligent men elected annnally by local organizations. It also has :1 number of life-members, :1nd justly has large influence in the State. Through its earnest recommendation, the office of State Geologist and the Department of Agriculture were established by the Legislature in 1874, anel it had much to do in procuring the passage of a law for the inspection and analysis of commercial fertilizers. 208 HAND-nOOK OF GEORGIA. The exhibitions at its Fairs are always superior and very largely attended, not only by the people of Georgia, but of the States, North and South. The essays and addresses delivered at its semi-annual Con ventions are not excelled -in ability, learning, instruction, and practical usefulness by those of any simileI' organization in the United States, and are truly occasions of very great interest. The Spring Convention is held annually in February, in the southern portion, and the Summer Convention in August, in the northern portion of the State. The Presidents of the Society have been as follows: Hon. Thomas Stocks 1846 to 1854 Hon. Mark A. Cooper...... _ _ 1854 to 1856 Dr. L. B. Mercer 1856 to 1858 Hon. D. W. Lewis 1858 to 1860 and was President up to the time of its reorganization in 1868, after the war. Col. B. C. yancy 1868 to 1871 Gen. A. H. Colquitt (Governor-elect)..........1871 to 1876 Hon. 'f. F. Hardeman, Presidentelect-term to commence in February next. The office of the Society is in the State House, Atlanta; Mr. Malcolm Johnson, Secretary. It has a Library of about 3,500 volumes. In this connection, it is not inappropriate to give a passing tribute to Hon. Thomas Stocks, the first President of the Society. He died October 6th last (1876), at his home in Greene County, near the spot where he was born, at the advanced age of nearly 91 years. He was born in a fort, February 1st, ] 786, where his parents were living, as a protection against hostile Indians, and was the first white child born in Greene County. In the year 1820, he was elected to the Georgia State Senate, and held that position by successive elections for more than 20 years, and was for several terms the President of that body. He voluntarily retired, and never afterward in any 'way entered the arena of politics further than to cast his vote at elections. He was a consistent member of the Baptist Church for nearly 50 years, and a prominent man in that denomination, active and DEPARTlI1ENT OF AGRICULTURE. 209 useful in all the educational and benevolent enterprises of the Church. He succeeded Dr. J eSHe Mercer as the President of the Board of Trustees of Mereer University, in 1840, from which he voluntarily retired in 1866. He was an active member o{ the Executive Committee of the Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia, from 1830 to 1847, when he was chosen Moderator of that body, to which position he was successively chosen for 10 years. In 1846, as before stated, he was chosen President of the State Agricultural Society, and held that office till 1854, when he voluntarily retired. ",Vhen his friends and fellow-citizens gathered around his bier to pay the last tribute to his honored ashes, no incident occurred more touching than a procession of 40 or 50 of his former slaves, now laboring upon his plantation, who had come to take a last look at the face of their old master, who had been their best earthly friend. Unrestrainedly they gave evidence of the profound sorrow of their simple hear~s, at the loss of their benefactor. TIlE DEPARTlI1ENT OF AGRICULTURE OF THE STATE OF GEORGIA. Nearly all the States of the Union give encouragement to, agriculture in some way, generally by the appointment of a State Board of Agriculture, which superintends the holding of a State Fair, and the State paying for the publication of a certain number of copies of the transactions of the Board, and the essays or addresses produced on Agriculture or cognate subjects. Georgia has not been listless, but has been foremost, in some respects, in measures to improve the Agriculture of her people. The State Agricultural Society was formed in 1846, and, in 1860, the I"egislature appropriated $2,500 per annum to aid in holding its annual Fairs and for other purposes. This is an able, influential, and highly respected association, which has accomplished an untold amount of good. The assistance given it by the State has been repaid many-fold. This Society, at its session in Atlanta, in August, 1870, adopt- 210 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. ed resolutions calling upon the Legislature to establish a State Department of Agricltltltre, which would be "commensurate with the interests to be subserved, upon such a basis as will largely and liberally provide for all purposes of information, improvement, and guidance of the Agricultural in- terests of the State; and include the devising of improved methods of estimating the probable acreage and crops of the country, and of making a virtual census annually, embracing all crop topics capable of reasonable and probable anticipation, as well as of actual results;" and declared that the" great object of the Department should be to give intelli- gent direction to the practical industry of the State; to dis- seminate information which will tend to increase the produc- tion, and to the not less important matter of the judicious and profitable sale of products; to place the producer on a level with the speculator and consumer in his knowledge of the ele- ments of price;" and to " adopt the most improved method of preserving, on a large scale, observations on the weather, seasons, temperature, and other phenomena, to increase the means of anticipating results j and that, in connection with it, there should be established an experimental farm, a place for the exhibition of tools and implements, a museum, cabinet, and such other means and appliances as shall subserve the impor- tant purposes of its foundation." At the meeting at Columbus in February, 1874-, similar res- olutions were adopted. These declare that "our thrift and well-being require that the farming and material interests should have a State Agricultural Department established." The Georgia State Grange, at its session in Macon, in the winter of 1873, passed similar resolutions. His Excellency J. ]\I. Smith, the present Governor of Geor- gia, in his annual message to the Legislature, January, 1874, strongly recommended" the establishment of a Department of Agriculture for the State." He said: "Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to the world on unofficial endorsement. Could the in- formation, so much needed in the every-clay operations of field ancl shop, be sent forth from such a department, it would carry with it a weight and sanction rendering it accept- able to the public. Here could be gathered from every source DEPART~IENT OF AGRICULTURE. 211 the most advanced ideas and methods affecting the great interests committed to this Department." The result was the passage of a bill, approved February 28th, ] 874, "to establish a Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia." 'l'his Act required the Department to be under the" control and management of one officer, who shall be known af\ the Commissioner of Agriculture," to be appointed by the Governor, with the advice and consent of the Senate, ancl appropriated $10,000 per annum to pay necessary employes and expenses and carryon the work of the Department. The creating Act prescribed the following as the duties of the Commissioner: "SEC. IV. That the dutil'S of said Commiesioner shall be : "1. He shall prepare, under his own direction, a hand-book describing the geological formation of the various counties of this State, with inforIllation as to the general adaptation of the soil of said counties for the various products of the temperate zone, and for the purpose of giving a more general and careful estimate of the capacity and character of the soil ot' the counties of this State; to obtain a correct analysis of the same, he shall be furnished by the Executive of this State, from the State Treasury, with a sum of not more than one thousand ($1,000) dollars, with which to furnish a sufficient chemical apparatus to use in connection with said office, for the purpose of analyzing' the soils and minerals of this State, as he may deem of importance. Information upon the above sub jects, and others of interest to those who till the soil of this State, shall be given in circular or pamphlet form, to the Ordinaries and to the Agricultural Associations of the various counties in this State, for distributioll at such times as the Commissioner may be prepared to do so. "2. Said Commissioner sball provide for the proper and careful distribution of any seeds that the Government of the United States may desire to introduce into the State of Georgia, and shall make arrangements for the importation of seeds that he may deem of value to this State, and for the proper, careful, and judicious distribution of the same; also, for tho exchange of seeds with foreign countries or adjoining States, for seed from this State; and their distribution in a proper manner shall be entirely under his supervision and control. "3. Said Commis~ionershall have under his especial charge the study of the various insects that are injurious to the crops, plants, and fruits of this State, their habits and propagation; and he shall, at various times, as he may deem proper, issue circulars for distribution as aforesaid in this State, as to the proper mode for their destruction, and any information upon said subject that he may deem of interest to the planters, farmers, and horticulturists of this State. 212 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. "4. Said Commissioner shall examine into any question that may be of interest to the horticulturists and fruit-growers of this State, and in all endeavors that he may deem proper toward encouraging these important industries. "5. Said Commissioner shall have under his especial charge the diseases of the grain, fruit, and other crops of this State, and he shall, at various times, report upon any remedy for said diseases, or any useful information upon said subject, and he shall employ, in a manner that he may deem fit, a chemist to assist him in his researches, and a geologist to assist him in preparing a geological survey of the State, and other business that he may deem of importance to advance the purpose for which this Department is created. "6. Said Commissioner shall have under his especial charge the analy_ sis of fertilizers. A fair sample of all fertilizers sold in this State shall be first submitted to said Commissioner, and the same shall be thoroughly tested by him, and if any brand of fertilizers so tested by said Commissioner is pronounced of no practical value, the sale of the same shall be prohibited in this State; and any person violating the provisions of this Act, or selling any fertilizer in this State without first submitting a fair sample of the same to said Commissioner, under rules to be prescribed by him, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall be liable to be prosecuted and punishe:l for the same, as is now provided in paragraph 4,310 of the Code of Georgia as last revised. "7. Said Commissioner shall report, as is hereinbefore set forth, upon any matter of interest in connection with the dairy that he may deem of interest to the people of this State. "8. It shall be the especial duty of said Commissioner to investigate and report, as is hereinbefore set forth, upon the culture of wool, the utility and profits of sheep-raising, and all the information upon this important subject that he may deem of Interest to the people of this State. "9. Said Commissioner shall investigate the subject of irrigation, and what portion of this State can be most benefited thereby, and all information upon this subject that he may deem important to the people of this State. "10. Said Commissioner shall give attention to the subject of fencing, and shall report at such times as he may deem proper upon said subject, as is hereinbefore set forth. "11. Said Commissioner may report, in the manner as is hereinbefore set forth, upon any matter or subject that he may deem of interest to the agriculture of this State." The Department was established in September, 1874, the Governor appointing Dr. Thomas P. Janes, of Greene County, the Commissioner, a practical and successful farmer who never before held any office, and who at once entered upon the discharge of his duties. Thus the State of Georgia was the first in the Union to DEPART~IENT OF AGRICULTURE. 213 establish a State Department of Agriculture as a branch of the State Government, and with a salaried State House officer at its head, having prescribed duties requiring continual services. Already (in two years) much good has been accomplished. During the crop seasons of 1875 and 1876, circulars, showing the condition of the crops and seasons in nearly every county in the State, have been published, which are much sought for, and are partly or wholly published by most of the papers in the State. A large amount of valuable information upon labor and various features of farm economy, stock-raising, the cultivation of the grasses, forage, and other crops, upon which the farmers of Georgia have not hitherto been generally well informed, is gathered up by the Department and published, which has made a decided impression upon the farming interests of the State, It has compiled and published a small "'Manual of Sheep-Husbandry in Georgia," which has largely influenced numbers of persons in the State to embark in the business-many of them quite extensively. It is preparing similar Manuals on Hog-raising and Cattle-raising in Georgia, which will be followed by :Manuals on other subjects affecting Agricultural and Home Intereilts, The most important demonstrated results for good have been shown in the supervision which the Department has exercised over the inspection, analysis, and sale of commercialfertilizers in the State. Before it was establishcd, therc was a law requiring the inspection and analysis of fertilizers, but there was no one officer designated to prescribe uniform rules and enforce the law, which was not on'ly defective, but was thus inefficiently executed; hence our farmers were much imposed upon by the sale of spurious or worthless compounds, of whose value they were wholly unable to form any correct estimate. The Commissioner, at thc end of the first season after the Department ,vail established, published the Analysis, Price, and actual Commercial Value, of every fertilizer sold in the State. This was in June, 1875, It made a decided impression. Every person was able to see these facts concerning every fertilizer sold in Georgia put in print, side by side, for comparison. The Commissioner also required 500 Ibs. of each brand 214 IIA~D-BOOK OF GEORGIA. sold, to be placed in the hands of experienced and careful farmers in different sections of the State, to be subjected to a careful soil test. In January, ] 876, early in the fertilizer season, the Analyses and Prices with Commercial Values of the fertilizers then on sale were published, and to this was annexed the result of the experiments or practical soil tests made the season before; ancI in June following, the Analyses, Prices, etc., of the whole sea- son were published. I. From these publications, the farmers of Georgia have the means of ascertaining the agricultural value of any brand of fertilizer offered for sale; and the enforcement of the Inspec- tion I~aws has been such that no poor article of fertilizer can go to sale in the State. No farmer can buy a worthless fer- tilizer in Georgia, for it will not be admitted to sale. This supervision has, in one single season, saved to the farmers of Georgia in actual cash not less than $1,500,000, as demonstrated by tho increased actual value of the fertilizers sold over those of the preceding year, and the decreased price at which they were sold; alSO, the more intelligent and judi- cious purchase of commercial fertilizers, alid a more scientific and economical use of home manures-all resulting from this supervision. This !,aving amounts to $1.27 per annum for every individual in Georgia; while thc entire expense to the Statc ~f thc Department is only one cent and one sixth of a cent per annum to each individual. STATE GEOLOGICAl. SURVEY. Governor 'William Schley, in his Ann nal :M"essage to the Legislature, November 8th, 1836, strongly urged the I.ogislature to provide for a Geological Survey of the State. After giving reasons why it should be done, he said: "I suggest the propriety of employing a competent geologist to make a thorough survey of the State, with a view to the ascertainment of its mineral and agricultural resources, and the proper location of works of internal improvement." In compliance with this recommendation, the I~egislature adopted a resolution authorizing the Governor to employ a "suitable and well-qualified person to undertake the work of a GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 215 careful and scientific survey of all the Counties in Georgia," and appropriated $10,000 to carry it on. OJ,t January 6th, 1837, the Governor appointed Dr.Tohn It Cotting State Geologist. On December 11th, 1840, the Legislature abolished the office, -which discontinued the survey. This disappointment to the public to secure the expected benefits operated greatly against the success of future efforts to put a State Geologist into the field. The State Agricultural Society, which has been l'rominent in leading off in favor of important measures affecting our great interests, several times urged this matter upon the attention of the Legislature. In November, 1851, at the great Fair "V. held that year in Macon, a committee, consisting of Dr. C. Daniell, Benjamin E. Stiles, and James l\I. Davison, was appointed to memorialize the Legislature for an appropriation for a Geological Survey of the State. It ghowedgreat research and acquaintance with the advanced sciences of the day, presented the advantages of such a survey, and was a strong document, but was ineffectual. The Convention at its session at Griffin, in August, 1872, resolved, " as the sense of this Convention, that the Legislature should provide for a Geological Survey of the State ;" and the Convention at Augusta in 1873, resolved, "that it is the sense of this Convention, that the present General Assembly of the State of Georgia ought to pass the Bill now pending before it creating the office of State Geologist." The Bill did not pass at that session, but at the session of 1874 an Act was passed (approved February 27th) creating the office of" State Geologist of the State of Georgia," authorizing the Governor to "nominate a competent person to this office to be confirmed by the Senate." 'rIle Act requires the State Geologist "to make a careful and complete geological, mineralogical, and physical survey of the State; to enter upon records to be kept for that purpose in his office, an accurate statement of the locality and extent of all water-powers, woods, roads, gprings, and watercourses, and the climate and the general physical character of the country; to collect, analyze, and classify specimens of minerals, plt.tnts, and soils, and enter the same of record; to cause to be preserved in a museum, specimens illustrating the geology, mineralogy, soils, plants, valuable woods, and what- 216 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. ever else may be discovered in Georgia of scientific or economical value." In compliance with this Act, His Excellency Gov. James :M. Smith appointed Dr. George Little, Professor of Mineralogy and Geology in the State University of Mississippi, who organized the Department in September, 1874, and is still prosecuting this highly important work. The appropriation for it is $10,000 per annum. GEORGIA STATE HORTICULTURAl'. SOCIETY. This Society was chartered on July 14th, 1876, and organized on August 16th following, on a solid basis of stock subscribed, and with a membership of many of the most active and intelli- gent Horticulturists in the State. Its officers are a President, a Vice-President for each Con- gressional District, a Secretary, and a Treasurer. The Presi- dent, Secretary, Treasurer, and half the Vice-Presidents are elected annually. Its membership consists of stockholders and annual mem- bers. The shares are $10 each, 10 per cent of which is paid in at present. Authorized stock, $10,000, with a margin of extension of $50,000. Stockholders have exclusive control of all questions of. finance. Annual members pay an annual fee of $2.00 each, and have full privileges of membership except in matters relating to finance. The meetings of the Society may be annual or semi-annual at the option of the Society. At present, it holqs an annual convention and exhibition during the first week in August. The office of the Society, under the charter, may be either at Atlanta, Macon, or Augusta, or at either of them alter- nately. P. J. Berkmans, of Augusta, is President; J. S. Newman, Atlanta, Secretary; and H. J. Peter, :Macon, Treasurer. . This organization represents a very important interest, which needs only proper direction to be developed into a Commercial and Domestic importance of no mean consider- ation. NEWSPAPERS. 217 NEWSPAPERS IN GEORGIA. There are 9 daily, 91 weekly, and 4 monthly newspapers and periodicals in Georgia, having an aggregate circulation of about 150,000 copies, classified as follows: IJaily.-9, News and Political-aggregate circulation, 35,900. (This includes the daily, tri-weekly, and weekly editions of these papers; and these weeklies are not counted with the other weeklies of the State.) llTeekly.-84, News and Political-aggregate circulation, 74,500. llTeekly.-4, Religious-aggregate circulation, 19,500. llTeekly.-2, Literary-aggregate circulation, ] ],500. llTeekly.-], Agricultural-aggregate circulation, 4,500. 1flonthly.-2, Medical-aggregate circulation, 1,550. Monthly.-2, Agricultural-aggregate circulation, 2,850. III. THE PRODUCTIONS. THE TION. third and last great division of our subject is PRODUC- 'Ve have treated of the COUNTRY and the PEOPI,E; it remains to treat of the results of the labor of the People applied to the Country. This takes two forms-viz" wealth, or the accumulation of past Production, and current or annual Production. Both are the results of :Man's work applied to Nature. Previous to 1861, Georgia compared very favorably with the other States of the Union in wealth, ranking 6th in 1850 and 8th in 1860. The results of the war, however, destroye'd the accumula- tions of half a century, reducing the aggregate wealtb of the people of the State from $672,322,777 in 1860 to $191,235,520 in 1868. It would therefore be unjust to compa'!.'e the wealth of Georgia now wlth that of States which did not suffer similar losses as the result of the war; neither would it be just to compare the wealth of Georgia before the war with her wealth since, without giving due consideration to the true cause of the reduction shown by the statistical reports since that t.me, The only just terms of comparison, therefore, between Georgia and one of the Northern States, is the progress made during a given period since the close of the war. Even in this comparison, due allowance must be made for the disorganization of the entir~ labor system, the radic~l and abrupt change in the relations of labor and capital, and the difficulties attending the readjustment of those elements of production in the face 'of external interference with the functions of State PIWDUCTIONS-THEIR VARIETY. 219 Government, as well as the social and business relations of labOl' and capital. Notwithstanding all these difficulties, Georgia compares very favorably with the most prosperous of her Northern sisters, in the percentage of increase of wealth for the 7 years ending with 1875. During that period, the wealth of Georgia increased 52 per cent, while that of Ohio increased only 39 per cent. 'Vhile Georgia is poor compared with States not injuriously affected by the war, she has taken the lead of those which suffered serious loss by the destruction or depreciation of values; and is contesting closely the ratio of progress with the most pros- perous. Perhaps the best evidence of what may be done under any given set of circumstances, is what has already been done. It is proposed, therefore, to give well-authenticated facts in the historyof Georgia production, rather than mere speculative statements of what may be done. The mere opinion of any one man or set of men may be controverted by the opinion of others who are cognizant of the same facts; but when facts established by affidavit of disinterested parties are presented, the reader is supplied with the highest possible evidence, except his own personal observation. Results thus established will be hereafter introduced. VARIETY OF PRODUCTS, AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL. There iR no single State in the Union with such variety of climate and production as Georgia possesses. There is nothing grown in any of the States except Florida which can not be profitably grown in Georgia. A few tropical fruits grow in Southern Florida which can not be raised in Georgia. The following products grow successfully in the State-viz. : Cereals...:-Corn, vVheat, Oats, Rye, Barley, and Rice-all the cereals-are grown on a large scale except Rye and Barley, which are grown principally for winter and early spring pasturage. The Textiles.-Cotton, Wool, Flax, Hemp, Jute, Ramie, and Silk-all grow well in Georgia, but the culture of Cotton has largely overshadowed the others. 220 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. Sugar, Syrup, and Jl10lasses are made on a considerable scale in the sonthern part of this State from tropical Cane, and Sorghum Syrup in the middle and northern sections. Tobcwco of very fine quality is grown in any portion of the State, where proper attention is given to it, but it is not extensively cultivated for market, though many farms produce a home supply. Peas and Beans of every description are grown with little difficulty in every county in the State, and what is known as the Cow or Field Pea is a crop of great importance in all the Cotton-belt of the State, both as a source of forage and soil fertilization. Tile Growul Nuts-Pindars, Goobers, and Chufas-are grown very cheaply, yielding largely, principally to be gathered by hogs. Roots and Tubers of every kind grow finely, and are receiving more attention each succeeding year. Among those principally raised are Sweet and Irish Potatoes, Turnips, Carrots, Parsnips, and Mangel-vVurzel. An excellent article of Tea has been grown in the southeastern part of the State, and succeeds well in other portions. Indi.lJo grows wild in the lower part of the State, and was, at one time, cultivated to some extent, but has been overshadowed by Cotton culture. .Fhtits.-Every variety of fruit known to the temperate zone succeeds in Georgia, except the Cranberry and Sweet Cherry. l7"egetables.-Every variety of Vegetables is cultivated successfully. In the larger portion of the State, fresh Vegetables in great variety may be gathered from the garden throughout the winter. STocK.-There has been but little attention to stock-raising, ICxcept in individual instances, in consequence of the absorbing interest felt in Cotton-culture, which has left little time or area for successful stock-raising. The results attained by those who havEJ given attention to it, show that Georgia is admirably adapted to stock of every kind-especially so to Sheep. POULTI~y.-Poultry of every kind are raised with perfect Ruccess-the Turkey and Duck being found wild in our forests and streams. FOREST PRODUCTS-AREAS OF STAPLE CROPS. 221 FOREST PRODUcTs.-In the older parts of the State, much of the finest forests have been destroyed to make room for cultivation, but in portions of Middle and Northern Georgia, there is still an abundant supply of hard-wood lumber, suitable for manufacturing Railroad-Cars, ,Yagons, and Agricultural Implements, besides a great variety suitable for manufacturing furniturc; also forests of soft yellow pine in North-west Georgia; whilc in Southcrn Georgia there :11'e millions of acres of magnificent ycllow-pinc forcsts suitable for gcneral building purposes, shipbuilding, etc. ,Vithin the last few years, Turpcntine Plantations havc been opencd in these forests, for the purposc of manufacturing naval stores. I"arge quantities of timbcr and lumber are being annually shipped from Brunswick and Daricn, to Northern, European, and South American ports. In the south-eastern portion of the State, the Live Oak-a valuable wood for shipbuilding-abounds. GRASSEs.-There are grasses adapted to every section of the State, both for pasturage and hay, surpassing in annual production, under careful culture, the heaviest yield per acre, those portions of the United States in which Hay is a staple crop, as will be shown under the results of Improvcd Culture, which are to follow. AREAS OF PRODUCTIO:S- OF STAPLE CROPS. While there arc general outlines of the production of the various crops, each sometimes crosses the general line under favorable circumstances of soil and altitude. Corn and Oats arc cultivated in every county in the State. The 'Wheat area proper extends from the northern border of the State to the general line of division between the Primary and Tertiary, and Primary and Cretaceous formations, which conforms roughly to the falls of the rivers, reaching from the Savannah River above Augusta, following generally the line of the Georgia Railroad to ,Varrenton, the Macon and Augusta Railroad to Macon, thence north of the line of the Southwestern Railroad to Butler, and thence to the falls of the Chattahoochee at Columbus. By rather a strange coincidence, the area of Sugar-Cane culture extends from the southern 222 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. boundary of the State to the above general limit of the vVheat area, each seeming to be generaily controlled by the combination of elevation and soil-the vVheat selecting greater elevation and stiffer soils; the Cane the lower elevation and silicious soils-each occasionally passing over the general line when the above conditions are favorable-vVheat being successfully grown even to the southern boundary, in localities of unusual elevation and on soils having a considerable admixture of clay, or with a clay subsoil. Sorghum covers the same general area as vVheat, but encroaches more uniformly upon the Cane area than does VVheat. The area of upland Cotton culture proper, reaches from a line on the North, extending from the Savannah River through Athens and Atlanta to the Alabama line, to the Florida line on the South, and to the head of tide-water on the South-east. This area has been practically extended 50 miles further North, by the use of stimulating fertilizers. The most productive part of the Cotton area is :Middle Georgia proper and South-west Georgia. The area of Sea Island or long staple Cotton proper, extends from the head of tide-water to the ocean, and includes the Islands, being the same as that of lowland Rice. The latter has been very successfully cultivated, however, as far into the interior as Pike County, more than 100 miles from the ocean, under favorable circumstances of alluvial soil susceptible of irrigation, from which it appears that the essential conditions of its successful growth are rather alluvial soil and irrigation, than proximity to the sea or a very low elevation. Upland Rice is grown on a small scale in all the Cotton-belt proper, and would be grown more extensively if the process of hulling it could be rendered less tedious by the invention of some simple and cheap machine for that purpose. Clover grows well on any fertile clay or clay-loam soil in the Wheat-belt proper. Lucerne succeeds well on any soil in any locality in the State, if it is made rich and properly prepared. The Field Pea is grown in every section of the State, but is cultivated principally in :Middle and Lower Georgia as a field crop. The usual manner of its culture is between the rows of , corn-the peas being planted at the second working of the POTATOES-FRUITS. 223 corn, and ploughed once, when the corn is cultivated the last time. The peas usually make but little growth until the corn has nearly reached maturity, when they take possession of the soil and make a very rapid growth. It is a very cheap and valuable crop, being valuable as food for man and beast, as well as a fertilizer of the soil-nearly equal in value, as such, to Clover or Lucerne. '. Sweet Potatoes are grown in nearly every county in the State (a small portion of North-east Georgia being the excep- tion), and Tcunips in allilarts-the former succeeding best on sandy soil, the latter on rich sandy loam. The Irish Potato produces well in every section of the State, but the first crop matures too early in Middle and Lower Georgia to be easily preserved through the following winter. A second crop may be raised in these sections by planting the product of the Spring crop in July or August, and properly mulching them to retain sufficient moisture to cause them to germinate. The second crop, from reproduction, is, in favorable seasons, often as good as the first, and keeps well through the winter. The mountain region of North Georgia is the best adapted to the production of the Irish Potato for market, since, at that elevation, the crop does not mature so early that it may not be easily kept through the winter. They are profitably cultivated on the coast for an early supply of Northern markets. ' FRUITs.-The Apple succeeds well in every portion of the State where there is an elevation of 400 or 500 feet, and a clay soil or subsoil, both of which are generally found combined in Upper-Middle and Northern Georgia. The trees do not attain such size in I~ower-Middle and South-west Georgia as in the Mountain regions, nor do they live so long; but the coloring and flavor of thc fruit in the Cotton-belt are superior to that grown in the more elevated regions of the northern part of the State. Near the coast and in many other parts of Southern Georgia, the soil is too sandy and the' elevation insufficient to sustain healthy trees. The Peal' grows well in every section of the State where proper attention is given to the preparation and fertilization of the soil-the only difficulty being in the prevalence of the blight of the trees. Thomas County, Ga., has, thus far, 224 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. almost escaped this scourge. ""Vith the exception of a few localities, its culture is confined to Northern and Middle Georgia. The latter section, though producing smaller trees, far surpasses the former in quality of fruit. One reason for the short Duration of the Life of Apple and Pear Trees in Middle and Southern Georgia, is found in the fact, that owing to the long growing season the trees make a second growth in August and September, in which the tendency is more to the production of fruit-buds than woodbuds-the Spring growth being devoted mainly, in a thrifty tree, to the production of wood-buds for the next year's growth. This being the case, trees not unfrequently produce crops of fruit annually for 10 years in Middle and Southern Georgia, while biennial production is the rule farther North. The anmtal fruitage produces im unusual drain upon the vital power of the tree, which requires extraordinary fertilization. The necessity of this has not been recognized generally by fruit-growers, and the necessary food has not been supplied. Trees grown in proximity to dwellings 01' horse-lots, where they receive an accidental supply of manure, are found to possess unusual longevity. Middle Georgia and the elevated plateaus of the Southwestern portion of the State seem to be the home of the Peach, which fact needs only to be sufficiently appreciated by thc people of those sections to induce them to embark in its culture on a large scale, to make it a prominent source of revenue. Some parties who have cultivated on a sufficient scale to ship by the car-load, have found it a lucrative business. By cultivating the early varieties, we have a monopoly of the markets of the Northern cities for a month, while prices are ranging highest. The same may be said of Pears. Our whole crop of Bartlett and Duchess Pears could be sold in N ew York before those of Virginia even, are ripe. Gmpes grow well in every section of the State, and in sufficient variety for evW'y purpose, though but little attention has thus far been paid to wine-making. The Scuppernong is peculiarly adapted to Middle and Southern Georgia, seldom failing to produce a good crop, never killed by frost, and entirely free from all disease and insect pests. All that it needs is room enough in which to "spread itself." , FRUITS-}IELONS-RESULTS OF HIGH CULTURE. 225 Figs and Pomegranates grow admirably in :Middle and Southern Georgia, needing no protection in winter except in the upper part of t~ middle belt. The Olive succeeds well on the coast, and was formerly cultivated, but is now quite abandoned. The Pecan and English lVCdnut succeed well, and are being planted to some extent. Raspberries, Strawberries, Mulberries, Cherries, and Plums are grown in profusion in every part of the State. The semi-tropical fruits- Oranges, Lemons, and Bananasare successfully grown in the southern and coast tiers of Counties. The lVatermelons and Cantaloupes of portions of Middle Georgia. are quite celebrated for their quality, and are becoming a source of considerable revenue. Within a few years, the vVatermelon crop of Richmond County has grown to consideI'able commercial importance. In 1874,316,450 Melons were sold in or shipped from Augusta. The soil of Richmond and several adjoining counties seems to be peculiarly adapted to the production of Watermelons and Cantaloupes; though they grow to great perfection on sandy soils, in many parts of the State. In Thomas County may be seen, in addition to all the agricultural productions of the temperate and semi-tropical zones, the Apple, Pear, Peach, Plum, Pomegranate, Fig, 'Quince, Cherry, Grape, Raspberry, Blackberry, Strawberry, Mulberry,. Orange, Lemon, and Banana-all growing within the same orchard. There are few countries thus favored by such a combination of soil and climate. In less than a score of years, the fruit crop of Georgia will be second only to Cotton in commercial importance, if proper' attention is given in aid of natural advantages. RESULTS, SHOWING THE CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER IMPROVED CULTURE, In order to illustrate the capacity of the soil of Georgia underproper preparation and fertilization, such as is given in the more densely settled portions of the world, a few results are taken from the Transactions of the State and County Fairs 226 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. during the last few years-all on affidavit of disinterested parties. In 1873, Mr. R. II. Hardaway in Thomas County, produeecl on upland, 119 bushels of Corn on 1 acre, which yielded a net profit of $77.17. This year (1876), MI'. G. J. Drake, of Spalding County, pro- duced 74 bushels of Corn on 1 acre of upland. In 1873, :Mr. S. 'V. Leak, of Spalding County, producecl on 1 acre, 40!- bushels of vVheat, worth $80.50; cost, $14.50net profit, $66.00. To illustrate the fertilizing effects of a Bermuda Grass sod of long standing, the following results obtained by Col. A. J. Lane in Hancock CouI!ty are given. The first year aLter the Bermuda soel was broken; he harvested 1,800 Ibs. of Seed-cotton per acre; the second year 2,800 Ibs. per acre. The third crop was Corn, manured with Cotton-seed in the usual way and quantity; yield, 65 bushels per acre. The fourth year he harvested 42 bushels of Wheat per acre. N either the Cotton nor 'Vheat was fertilized. Mr. J. F. Madelen, this year (1876), produced on 1 acre, in Spalding County, 137 bushels of Oats. Capt. E. T. Davis, of Thomas County, produced in 1873, 96~ bushels of rust-proof Oats per acre. After the Oats were harvested, he planted the same land in cotton, and gathered 800 Ibs. Seeel-cotton per acre. ]\11'. '1'. C. 'Varthen, of vVashington County, producecl in 1873, on 1.1125 acres, 6,917 pounds of Seed-cotton, equivalent to 5 bales of 461 pounds each, worth at the average price that year-17~'cents-$403.37 ; which, less the cost-$148.58gives a net profit of $254.79 for the above area-a very small fraction over one acre. J\1r. R M. Brooks, of Pike County, produced in 1873, on 5 ~cres of bottom-land, 500 bushels of Rice, at a total cost of $75.. 00, giving a net income of $300.00 on 5 acres. Mr. John J. Parker, of Thomas County, produced in 1874, on lacre, 694t gallons of Cane Syrup, worth, at 75 cents per gallon, $520.87; total cost of production, $77.50-net profit, $44-3.37. :Mr. J. R vVinters, of Cobb County, produced in 1873, on RESULTS OP DIPROVED PARMING. 227 1.15 acres, 6,575 pounds of -dry Clover Hay at thc first cutting of second year's crop. :Mr. R. B. Baxter, of Hancock County, harvested at the first cutting, first year's crop, 1872, from land which had been covered with a complete sod of Bermuda Grass for many years until a few years. before seeding to clover, 4,S62 pounds dry Clover lIay per acre. Dr. T. P. Janes, of Greene County, produced in IS71, 5 tons of Clover Hay per acre in one season-two cuttings. :Mr. Patrick Long, of Bibb County, harvested in August, 1873, on an acre of land from which he had gathered a crop' of Cabbages in June of the same year, 8,646 pounds of native Crab-grass lIay. :Mr. S. ,V. Leak, of Spalding County, gathered, in the fall of 1873, on an acre of land from which he had harvested in June 40 bushels of ,Vheat, 10,726 pounds of Pea-Vine IIay. This acre yielded in ,Vheat a net profit of $66.00 in J unc, and the following fall in Pea-Vine lIay, $233.0S-making in one year :1 net profit from 1 acre of $299.0S. :Mr. I~. B. ,Villis, of Greene County, harvested, in June, IS7~j, from It acres of land, 20 bushels of ,Vheat, and the fallowing October, 27,130 pounds of Corn-Forage. From the Forage he received a net profit per acre of $] 59.22. :Mr. It Peters, Jr., of Gordon County, harvested in IS74, from 3 acres of LucerilC, 4 years old, 14 tons and 200 pounds of Hay, or 9,400 pounds per acre. This land was mowed 4 times-viz., :May 17th, July 6th, August Sd,and September 30th. Dr. ,V. Moody, of Greene County, harvested at one cutting, from an aere of Oconee River bottom in IS74, 13,953 pounds of Bermuda Grass lIay, at a total eost of $12.87; worth, at It eents per pound, $209.29-a net profit per aere of $196.42. Capt. C. ,V. Howard produeed on I~ookout :Mountain, ,Valker County, in IS74, on fresh land whieh cost him 25 cents per acre, lOSt bushels of very fine Irish Potatoes, with one hoeing and one ploughing, the whole eost of produetion pm' acre being $11.25; net proceeds of lOSt bushels sold in Atlanta for $97.25. ,Vhile this was not a large yield under favorable cireumstances, it was a very fine yield for freshly cleared, unmanured land, and the expense incurred in their produetion, and illustrates the feasibility of Northern Georgia 228 HAND-nOOK OF GEORGIA. (a large portion of which equals Lake County, Ohio, for the production of the Irish Potato, without the risks of the northern section) producing potatoes enough to supply all of our markets during the winter. The mountains and valleys of Northern Georgia are admirably adapted to the production of Irish Potatoes and Cabbages, with which our cities have generally been supplied from States north of us. :Mr. John Dyer, of Bibb County, produced in 1873, on 1 acre, at a cost of $8.00, 398.7 bushels of Sweet Potatoes, which, at 75 cents per bushel, gave a net profit per acre of $290.92. Dr. J. S. Lavender, of Pike County, in 1873, produced on 1 acre 1,552 bushels of turnips. The following illustrates what may be made by diversified farming properly conducted. At the Fair of the Georgia State Agricultural Society in 1874, a premium of $50.00 was awarded to Mr. vViley vV. Groover, of Brooks County, for best results from a 2-horse farm. His farm consisted of 126t acres, on which crops to the value of $3,258.25 were produced that year. Total cost of production, $1,045.00; net proc8eds, $2,213.25.. No guano or other commercial fertilizers were used on this farm that year, or for 5 years preceding. The crops cultivated were Oats, Corn, Peas, Ground Peas, Sweet Potatoes, Sugar-Cane, and Cotton. The stock reared on the farm that year were not included in the schedule of products. vVhile the foregoing are exceptional cases, far exceeding the usual results, they serve to illustrate the capacity of Georgia soil when fertilized and properly cultivated, with brains applied under the guidance of Science. Agriculture was formerly regarded as a mere Art-empiric in all its branches. N ow, it is generally recognized in Georgia as an Applied Science. The old prejudice against "bookfarming," as that to which science has been applied is called, is rapidly giving way to enlightened progress. The truths eliminated by scientific research are now eagerly appropriated by the advanced Agriculturists. Our agriculture is on the ascending scale, and the time is not far distant when such results as those given will be common occurrences. RAISING HORSES, ~IULES, AND CVTTLE. 229 STOCK-RAISING IN GEORGIA. The same obstacle which has been in the way of every other diversified interest in Georgia-viz., Cotton culture-has seriously militated against the bestowal of proper attention upon raising Stock. It is true Stock has been, all things considered, successfully raised in every section of Georgianot because proper attention has been bestowed upon them, but because the climate and vegetation have so favored their growth as to make them profitable in spite of gross neglect. The results given under the head of "Improved Culture," demonstrate the fact that in all sections of the State abundant forage crops can be raised for every description of Stock. HORSES AND MULEs.-The results of inquiry made of th.e farmers in 1875, demonstrate the fact that horses and mules can be raised in Georgia at half what they cost when purchased from the vVest. Not only this, but those raised in Georgia are notoriously more hardy and serviceable than those bred further North. But little attention has been given to breeding horses and mules, because of the absorbing influence of Cotton culture, which prevented attention to pasture-lands; indeed, Georgia, with the exception of the Northern IJortion, has always been essen'ially a planting region. The difficulties of the labor problem are now compelling land-owners to look to Stock as a solution to this knotty question, since less hired labor is required, and consequently less expense and vexation attend it than planting. CATTLE.-There has been but little attention given to the improvement of the breed of Cattle in the State, and insufficient care given even to the common Stock. The whole available force of the larger portion of the State has been engaged in the destruction of grass for the last century, and yet it still grows. One tithe of the effort that has been bestowed upon the destruction of grass would clothe our fields with such a carpet of verdure as would render Georgia the finest Stock region on the globe. The very large breeds of Cattle are not adapted to the Middle and Southern portions of Georgia, but the smaller 230 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. breeds-Jersey, Ayrshire, and Devon-are admirably adapted to all sections of the State. The cross of the Shorthorn on the native Stock does well, where sufficient pasturage is afforded; but the above breeds all succeed well, either pure or as grades resulting from their cross upon the native. In much the larger portion of the State, Cattle may subsist upon green food throughout the year. In many sections there are cane swamps which afford excellent natural pasture all winter. Small grain sown early in the fall affords abundant pasturage through the winter, and is not materially injured by being grazed during moderately dry weather. Oats, Hye, and Barley, may be thus pastured, if sown in August or September, and yet produce abundant harvests the following summer. They may be pasturpd until the middle of February or first .of March, according to the latitude and elevation. The heaviest crops of Oats that have been made have generally succeeded winter grazing. Any farm, by proper management, may afford green pasturage for Stock during the larger portion of winter. Besides the pasturage which small grain crops afford, there is no difficulty in securing abundant crops of cultivated or natural grass for hay or pasture. The Field Pea, which grows so luxuriantly on all of the sandy soils of the Primary, Cretaceous, and Tertiary formations, supplies the place of Clover which thrives on the more elevated clay and clay learns of 1\1iddle and Northern Georgia. The most valuable and reliable grass, and one which is destined to aid largely in revolutionizing the system of agriculture in the Cotton-belt of Georgia, as well as to renovate the worn hills, is the Bermuda-perhaps the most valuable pasture grass in the world, surpassing, in nutritive properties and compactness of sod, the famous Blue Grass of Kentucky, having, according to the analysis of Dr. Havenel, 14 per cent of the albuminoids. A Bermuda Grass sod, properly managed, will afford excellent pasture for Cattle for 9 months and for sheep the entire year. There will be but little demand for dry forage in Middle and Lower Georgia-such is the mildness of the climate and the character of the spontaneous growth; but there is no difficulty in supplying excellent dry forage in any desired quantity and at very small cost. SIIEEr-RAISIXG. 231 I"uccrne, heing perennial, is perhaps the most economical for green soiling or for hay, since it can "Le cut so early in the spring, and so freqnently, and ranks so high in nutrition ana in soil improvement; but Corn forage, the various Millets, Clover, native Grasses, and Pea-Vine lIay, as well as BerIllUaa Grass lIay, can all be saved, of excellent quality amI ill large quantity, for winter usc, when necessary. Cotton-seed, steamed or boiled, and mixed with cut hay and turnips, affords a cheap and excellent food for milch cows. There is no market, as yet, for milk, except for that produced in the vicinity of cities; hut the manufacture of "Lutter is very profitable to the extent of supplying the demand of non-prodncers in the State. ",Vhat is known as 1Yiregrass affords fine spring pasture in the pine forests of Southern Georgia, where the largest herds of cattle and sheep are kept, little more care being taken than to gather them up once a year for marking. Smmr.-There are few sections of the world in which Sheep can be raised more profitably than in Georgia. 1Vhen the value of Bermuda Grass is appreciated by the farmers, and the thin and rolling portions of their farms are clothed with itwhich seems to have been intended especially for SheepGeorgia will sustain a sheep for every acre of territory; and 37,000,000 of Sheep would be worth to their owners, in the aggregate, $~j7,000,OOO net per annum-nearly double the present gross value of the Cotton crop of the State. Like other Stock, Sheep have, thus far, received very little attention, but have been so favored by climate and vegetation as to pay, even under our neglectful system, an average of G8 per cent per annum net profit on the investment-the average cost of raising a pouncl of ~wool in the State being only G cents, ana the net profit on each pound heing 27i cents. :Mr. David Ayres, with 3,500 Sheep, of common stock, which range on the wiregrass of Southern Georgia without a shepherd, makes an annual profit of 90 per cent on his investment ~m(llahor-thelatter consisting only in marking and shearing. JUl'. Hobert C. Humber, with the cross of the Mcrino on the common stock, makes a clear profit per annum of 100 per cent on his investment and labor. His Sheep have a Bermuda Grass pasture, and receive no attention, except regular salting. 232 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. The sources of pasturage mentioned under the head of Cattle are equally available for Sheep. Only a few experiments have been made with soiling Sheep on turnips. Mr. David Dickson herded his Sheep on several acres of turnips, and gathered the next year 4,000 pounds of Seed-cotton per acre-an increase of 3,000 pounds per acre as the effect of folding, There has never been a fair experiment in sheep-raising in Southern Georgia, combining proper attention to the flock, a judicious selection and crossing, with a reasonable provision for the best development of frame and fleece. There has been but one in North Georgia. :M:r. R. Peters has given stockraising generally very thorough attention with satisfactory results, both as to the stock and the incidental improvement of the soil, the capacity of which for pasturing purposes has increased tenfold ill 20 years. Mr. P. is now breeding with most satisfactory results the pure Angora Goat, which will, when properly understood and appreciated, be extensively bred in all the mountain and hill country of the State. HOGs.-The peculiar adaptation of our climate and soil for the production of roots, tubers, and other crops that may be harveste'd by the Hog, renders the raising of this important food-animal both easy and cheap. The only difficulties in the way of the production of an abundant supply of Pork in Georgia, are found in the ravages of cholera and thieves, and the indisposition of the farmers to plant crops for the especial benefit of the Hog, and to give other proper attention. The removal of the last two obstacles would, to a large extent, if not entirely, remove the first two. 'Vith proper attention to the production of such crops as the Field Pea, Ground Pea, Chufa, Sweet Potato, and small grain, with the addition of Clover on soils suited to its growth, Pork can be raised in Georgia as cheaply as in any part of the United States, and almost without the consumption of Corn, except to harden the flesh for a short time before killing. POULTl~y.-There are no obstacles to successful Poultryraising in Georgia, except the indisposition of the l;eople to give proper attention to food and range. vVith Bermuda Grass for summer and small grain pasture for winter, they can have the necessary green food throughout the year, The Field Pea ~l AXU"'ACTUI:IXG. 233 and Chufa, with a small admixture of the varieties of small grain will afford ample supply of grain, while there is, with the exception of a few months, an abundant supply of animal food gathered from the range in the form of bugs and worms. There has been some cholera, but this has been generally prevented by equalizing the supply of animal and vegetable food consumed by the fowls throughout the year. This is easily done by supplying grain in spring and summer to neutralize the effects of a surplus of animal food, and meat in winter to supply its deficiency. Nature has liberally supplied every thing that climate and soil can contribute to successful Stock or Poultry-raising in Georgia. The difficulties to be overcome do not arise from the country, but from the habits of the people. lIIANU]<'ACTURING PRODUCTIOX. The various manufacturing interests of Georgia are yet in their infancy, but are destined to play no insignificant part in her future destiny. During the existence of Slavery, the surplus capital and annual net earnings of her people were invested in slaves and land, and the whole energies of the people devoted to primary production. The habits of the people were thus formed, and thought and production directed in a peculiar channel from which it is difficult to divert them. There has been but little surplus capital for investment within the last decade, in consequence of the want of a proper equilibrium of the proc1uctivc forces of the State. vYhen this equilibrium is finally adjusted, on such a basis that there will be an annual surplus capital for investment, it will naturally seek manufacturing industry, either for converting. our exhaustless beds of ore into metals, or the metals into machinery; or for converting our cotton and wool into yarns or cloth. The value and extent of our mineral wcalth will be demonstrated by the Geological Survey now in progress, and attention drawn to the immense water-power-the cheapest in the world-now ruuning waste to the ocean. There are now 36 Cotton Factories in the State, with 123,. 234 HAND-nOOK OF GEORGIA. 233 spindles and 2,125 looms. These mills consume 50,000 bales annually, or about 10 per cent of the crop of the State. There are 14 vVoollen ]'actories, with 4,200 spindles and 135 looms. Nearly all these Factories-Cotton and VVoollen-are run by water-pow0r. There are 1,375 grain-mills, of which 1,262 are run by water. There arc in these 1,453 j'un of stones for corn, and 556 for wheat. There are 734 saw-mills, of which 539 use water-power. In addition to the above, there are vVagon and Carriage Factories, Iron Foundries and Furnaces, Potteries, Tanneries, Sash and Blind Factories, rrurpentine Distilleries, etc. The following extracts from an address of Hon. E. Steadman, read before the COllvention of the Georgia State Agricultural Society which met in Gainesville in August, 1876, , set forth the advantages of the South for the manufacture of Cotton. Mr. Steadman has had large experience in manufacturing Cotton in Georgia, and is thoroughly familiar with the subject. The general principles of these extracts apply with almost equal force to other manufactures. "1. ""Ve, having cotton at hand, our factories can be supplied at' one cent less per pound than any Northern or European cotton-mill. "2. By manufacturing a class of goods that are adapted to our home consumption, the advantag-es over foreign and Northern cotton-mills, in onr home market, is equal to one cent per pound on every pound of cotton so manufactured and sold. The two items of purchase of cotton, and sale of fabrics, at home, will give us a profit of two cents per pound upon the cotton so consumed. "The amount of cotton manufactured with a capital of $100,000, being 2,286 pounds, on sheetings, per day, amounts to $45.72, and, per annum, to $12,616, making, in this item alone, 12~ per cent on the capital invested. "3. The wages paid to operatives in cotton factories in the Southern States, compared to the New England States, is 34 per cent less. "4. The cost of water or steam power is much less. "5. The cost of material for building mills and operatives' houses is much less. "6. The cost of subsistence is much less. "7. Our climate is more favorable for the business. "8. Cotton factories can now be constructed so as to use seed-cotton, br the use of a roller-gin (which obviates all the danger from fire incident 1>IANUFACTURDiG COTTON. 235 to saw-gins), thus saving over factories using bale cotton, in the South, 12{- to 15 per cent, while goods thus manufactured will be more valuable. "I claim that cotton-mills built now, with the latest improvements in machinery (in the South), cau manufacture goods at a less cost than at the North, leaving out the advantages of cotton and a home market. "I claim that a cotton factory can be built here, of the same capacity, for less money than in New England-the cost of location and building material being as much less as will pay freight and charges on the machiner.y. To present my ideas practically, for your consideration, I will give an estimate for a small factory, and its operations for one year, also the data to substantiate the results claimed by me. "The sum of $100,000 properly expended in houses, power (water or steam), and improved machinery, would put in operation 4,000 spindles and 100 looms, to manufacture 4-4 sheetings. Such goods are saleable at all seasons of the year, never being out of fashion, and as staple as the cotton from widch they are made. They are the plainest goods maue by machinery, requiring less skill than many other goods, and their market value is as well known as that of the raw material, hence all can learn the facts, as well as a practical manufacturer. Such a cotton factory would produce, per day, under proper management, 6,000 yards of 4-4 sheetings, now worth 7t cents per yard, making the product of the factory $450 as the gross earnings per day; and per annum, of 300 days, $135,000. "The cost of manufacturing that quantity and quality of goods (6,000 yards, or 2,OGO pounds of standard sheetings) would be, at this time, as follows-viz. :2,286 pounds of low middling cotton, worth now 9t cents per pound, per day $217.17. vVages of 100 men, women, and children, an average of $1 per day . Snndry expensps-viz. : repairs, supplies, etc " . Cost of selling the goous, worth $450, at 7t per cent , $100 00 30 00 33 75 Total gross expenses " " . $380 9Z Multiplied by 300 days (per annum), we have the sum of. '" .114,276 00 Deducted from the gross earnings, leaves the sum of. '" ..... 21,724 00 as the net earnings per annum, or 21~ per cent on the capital invested to do the above amount of work-viz. : $100,000. "The same amount of money invested in diversified machinery, so as to produce a variety of fabril's, to suit the demands of the community where located, would be proportionately more remunerative, from the fact that some other fabrics, the prices of which not being so universally known, w1ll command a larger price in market, while the cost of manufacture may not be more than that of staple cotton goods. " The first proof I sha.ll offer is the operations of the Augusta factory. From their publishe.d reports, for the six months ending June, 1875, rU!l- 236 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA. ning 717 looms, they made over 20 per cent on the cost of their factories, which was the sum of $838,567.39-an average of $1,169.55 per loom. And the above profits were made after paying all expenses, including an item of interest of $11,834.04. .. The second fact I will give, is the action of the Eagle and Phrenix Manufacturing Company, of Columbus, who are building an additional factory with the accumulated profits of their factories, after paying good annual dividends to their stockholders. I will take opportunity to refer the doubting and croaking, who claim that we can not do any thing, to the Presidents and Superintendents of the above manufacturing companies, as samples of what can be done by others. I will also add, that the salaries paid by these companies to their presidents and superintendents (who can not be excelled in point of business capacity) are higher than any railroad, banking, or other corporation in this State. After paying such salaries, these corporations have made and paid to their stockholders larger dividends than any other corporation in this State." FERTILIZATI~. Georgia soil has shared the fate of that of all new countries. So long as virgin soil is abundant and cheap, no care is taken to perpetuate its virgin fertility. On the contrary, the system formerly pursued in the Atlantic and Gulf States, and now pursued in the new States of the vVest, seemed to be based upon the impression that the fertility of the soil was inexhaustible. .The thin soils of the Eastern States first reached the point of approximate exhaustion, and there the recuperative system was first adopted. The Tobacco-fields of the Middle Atlantic States next followed, and finally the Cotton-belt, where the principal staple was less exhausting than the cereals and tobacco of their Northern sisters. ,The scale has now turned in Georgia, from the exhausting to the restoring process. Her farmers are now building up their waste places by an improved system of agricultural art, guided by the light of applied science. Both natural and artificial Fertilizers are now brought into requisition by the prudent farmer. The reaction, however, from the exhaustive to the restorative policy was violent, injudicious, and extravagant. Many supposing a liberal application of Commercial Fertilizers all that was necessary to restore their worn fidds, expended vast FERTILIZING ~IATERIALS. 237 sums for them, and applied large quantities per acre to their soils under the impression that a restoration of the mineral elements, which had been exhausted by injudicious culture, was all that was necessary. Experience soon taught, however, that vegetable as well as mineral matter was needed after so many years of clean culture. No question has so occupied the minds of Georgia farmers for the last decade as the principles of fertilization; nor has their research been in vain. They have rapidly improved in their knowledge of the principles as well as the most advanced practice of plant and soil fertilization. They are as yet confining their attention mainly to plant, fertilization; but the more advanced and progressive are gradually availing themselves of the numerous resources which the mineral and vegetable kingdoms afford for permanent soil improvement. The rich-and abundant deposits of lime and marl, combined with the facility with which various leguminous plants grow in our soil and climate, together with the great accessibility of the sources of supply of the phosphates in South Carolina, render the problem, both of plant and soil fertilization, easy and simple. Contrary to the generally received opinion, Cotton culture, properly conducted, is less injurious to the soil than any other hoe crop, since the ,seed and plant are returned to the soilonly the lint being entirely removed. vVhile an average crop of wheat (10 bushels) removes from the farm on which it is grown 32.36 pounds of plant food per acre, embracing nitroWm, potash, lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, an average crop of Cotton (450 pounds of Seed Cotton) removes in the lint only 2.75 pounds of the above elements of plant food per acre. The abundance and accessibility of :Marl in the Tertiary and Cretaceous formations of the State, is destined to revolutionize the agriculture of all that section, as well as vastly improve the healthfulness of neighborhoods in the vicinity of swamps, and ponds. The laws require the Inspection and Analysis of all Commercial Fertilizers sold in' the State. The Commissioner of Agriculture is authorized to forbid the sale of any fertilizer which does not contain a reasonable amount of plant-food. 238 HAND-BOOK OF GEORGIA .The farmers are thus entirely protected from imposition by the sale of spurious articles. For the information and protection of farmers, the Analyses and Commercial Values, calculated from the value of the elements of plant-food actually contained in each brand, are published annually, under the direction of the Commissioner. Besides the Chemical test by Analysis, a practical soil test of each brand is made under rules prescribed by the Commissioner, by intelligent farmers throughout the State. The results of these tests are reported in writing, and published for the information of the farmers. Previous to the enforcement of the Inspection Laws, litigation, arising from the refusal of farmers to pay for fertilizers, on the ground that they were valueless (which was sometimes the case), was not uncommon. Now, such cases of litigation are almost unheard of. Valuable scientific experiments with the different elements of plant-food and various combinations of the same, are conducted by Dr. E. M. Pendleton, Professor of Practical Agriculture in the State College of Agriculture and the :Mechanic Arts, on the Experimental Farm connected with the College. During the season of 1874-5, between September 1st, 1874, :md :May 1st, 1875, there were 48,648 tons of Commercial Fertilizers inspected for the Georgia market. These, at the average rate of $51.00 per ton, cost $2,481,048. During the season of 1875-6, 56,596 tons were inspected. These cost $2,640,203. Through the influence of the Inspection Laws, executed under the direction of the Commissioner of Agriculture, the Fertilizers offered for sale in Georgia in 1875-6 averaged 16 per cent better in quality than did those of the previous year; while during the same period there was an average reduction in price of 7 per cent. The use of stimulating Fertilizers has extended the area of Cotton culture about 50 miles further North than before their introduction, by hastening the maturity of the staple, and thus practically lengthening the season. Nearly half the Commercial Fertilizers purchased in Georgia this year were used for composting with some home material, such as animal manures, marl, muck, and cotton-seed, which COTTON-SEED. 239 has been found, by repeated experiment, more efficacious than the Commercial Fertilizers alone. The compost system is being more generally adopted each succeeding year, and is materially reducing the cost of fertilization; and at the same time largely increasing the supply of home manures by stimulating the saving and protection under shelter, of all the manurial resources of the farm. A cotton-producing region has peculiar advantages in the production of manure, since, for every pound of lint produced, there is necessarily two pounds of seed, which is a very valuable article, whether utilized as food for stock or in the manufacture of oil, or used as a Fertilizer. The average annual crop of Cotton produced in Georgia is 525,000 bales, worth, at present prices, $21,000,000. In order to produce that amount of lint, 262,500 tons of see'd must be produced. These are worth, as a Fertilizer, $3,499,125. 'Vhen the State becomes more densely settled, the oa will generally be expressed and sold, leaving in the hull and cake all the fertilizing elements of the seed for agricultural purposes. THE END. ;1 ERRAT~~. PAGE 19.-First line after Cretaccou8 and Tcrtim'y Sea8, insert the word nearly after Columbu8. PAGE 21.-Eleventh line from the bottom, 1 per cent should be 10 Fahr. PAGE 30.-'1'he Cl!1'l;iOn (e) in Gmphite (No.2) should be 70 instead of 100 ; and the Carbon in Coal (No.3) should be 60 instead of 100 ; also the chemical elements of Lazulite (No. 47) should be Si02 , 1; Al2 0 3 , 32; MgO, 10 ; &0, 8 ; H 20, 5; PO., 44. PAGES 32 and 33.-1n the column of Chemical Composition, from No.~. 23 to 35, inclusive, S02 should, in every case. be Si02. PAGE 34.-1n the ennmeration of Crystalline Roch, add 11, Ma1'ble. PAGE 35.-Fourth paragraph, Marble (10) should be J-Iarble (11) ; an the third and fourth paragraphs on this page should follow the seventh paragrapll. PAGE 42.-1n Reptilirtn A,qe, the connties of Taylor, lVeb8ter, and Schley should be stricken ont, and inserted in Mammalian Age, after Tm'rell. PAGE 55.-Second paragraph, second line: the word 8een should be run. PAGE 59.-Fifth paragraph: strike out the last sentence of this paragraph, "Mi88ionary, l'aylor'8, John'8, and Clwttoogata Ridge8 arc oj Quebec chert8." PAGE 60.-Follrth paragraph: 'strike out the words in parenthesis in the second and third lines (0< a tributary of the Altamaha") ; and on same page, fifth paragraph, second line, the word Ogeechee should be Ohoopee. PAGE 83.-Randolph County: Roaring Bmnch water-power is in Clay County, not Randolph. PAGE 109.-All the remarks on Bartow County, following- tile tables, should come in at the top of page 106, and precede what is said of Fulton County. PAGE 114.-Last line in the table of Woody Plants-No. 230-shonld be entirely stricken out. PAGE 127.-Seventh paragraph: at the end of this paragraph, after giving the height of Rabun Bald, the following sentence should be added: " Tlti8 emlJrace8 l'l'ay J-fountai1i, an deration (!{ 4437 feet." And the next paragraph (the eighth) should read as follows: "Another chain (the Western Range of the Blue Ridge) enter8 Georgia in Fannin County and form8 the Cohutta "110untain8." There are a number of errors of minor importance in the tables of Water-Powers (pages 68 to 85), and of Woody Plants (pages 110 to 114), mostly typographical. In this second edition, the map of Georgia, which accompanied the first edition, is omitted. It was merely preliminary, and the progress of the Geological Survey has already shown that important changes are necessary. When the survey is complete, a correct map will Le prepared. ATLANTA, GA., March 31, 1877. IN D E X. A rAGE Acadcmy for the Blind ................... " " , . " 191 Acquisitions of 'ferritory by the United States......... . . ... 1 African Methodist Church 200 Age (and settlement) of Georgia " . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . 2 Ages, Periods, Epochs, etc 19, 20, 37 to 42 Agricultural Society, State of Georgia 206, 209, 215,228 Agricultural Productions, Range of, in Georgia , . . ..... .. . . . 5 Agricultural Population of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. 153 Agricultural College, North Georgia " " 185 Agricultural College, State. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 88, 185 Agricultural Products, Variety of 219 Agricultural Department .. '" 207, 209,212 Air 10 Analysis of Fcrtilizers " ...................... 212, 213, 214, 237 Analyses of Marls ...................................... 97 to 101 Analyscs of Peats.. , 103, 104 Analysis of Soils 106,107,109,211,213,214 Andrew Female Collegc 1:99 Angora Goats " " 232 Appalachian Chain 124 Apples 11, 223, 224 Apple-'frees, Duration of their Life " 224 Area of the United States " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Area of Georgia 3,122 Areas of Production of Staple Crops .. , 221 Arbitrations , .......................... : 158 Asbestus ......... , , . . ..... . 49 j,tlanta , .4,49,136,140,142 Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railway ................. 50,64, 176 Atlanta and Wcst Point Railroad lO, 63, 172 Atlanta University 187 Atlantic and Gulf Railroad 53,173 Augusta 134,139,146 Augusta Canal ............................................ _.83, 178 Augusta and Savannah Railroad 171 Ayres, David '" ,. 231 242 INDEX. B Bananas " 225 Banks in Georgia 165 Banks County ............................ " . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Baptist Church 197 Baptist Convention of the State of Georgia ................... 186, 197 Baptist Institutions of Learning , 198 Baptist Orphans' Home 194 Barley 14, 219 Bartow County ............................... .43,47,48, 105, 109 Baryta................................... ..................... 18 Bass, W. C 189 Battle, A. J ......................................... " .. 186 Baxtjlr, R. B ................................................. 227 Beans.... , ............................................. 220 Beautiful-8ense of the '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Beckwith, John W .. '" 203 Benevolent Institutions , , .191 to 197 Berkmans, P. J '" 216 Bermuda Grass 226, 227, 230, 231, 232 Bibb County ......................................... .43,69, 228 Black Lead..................................................... 24 Blackshear, J. Emmett ," " 195 Blind Academy " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191 Blne Ridge 49, 50, 59, 60 Boardman, J. M , . " ........ , " " 135, 138 Boring, Jesse " ............. '" ................... 194 Boundaries of Georgia , " 120 Bradshaw, J. N 189 Brooks County.......... " " 228 Brooks, R. M 226 Brown, Joseph E 169, 19~ Brunswick " , " . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 3 Brunswick and Albany Railroad , 53, 174 Burke County 69,97, 98, 107 Butler, David E 195, 198 C 'Catholic Church " 203 Calhoun, John C 117 Camp's Spring............................................... " 86 Canadian Period '" .. .. 37 Canal, Great Western. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 117, 118, 119 Canals of Georgia 177, 178 Cantaloupes " ....... , . . . . .. . .. . 225 'Capacity of Georgia for Population 153 INDEX. 243 Capacity of Georgia soil, shown by Results " '" 225 to 228 Carboniferous Age , , 38, 42 Carroll County. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Cattle , 22g Central Railroad 63, 166, 171 Centres of Population. " , , , ........ , .,. 153 Cereals ...................................................... , 21g Civilization, Prevailing, of the People of Georgia , .146 to 148 Character of the first Colonists 2 Character of the People of Georgia 13, 146,147, 148 ClJ.attahoochee County................................. . 70, 99 Chattahoochee Ridge .49, 50, 59, 60, 61 Charlton County " 43, 53 to 58, 105, 108 Charitable (Benevolent and) Institutions " .. '" .. 191 to 197 Chattooga County , 70 Chemical Elements of 1Iinerals 29, 30 Cherokee County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 Cherokee Baptist Female College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 190 Cherokee Railroad , " . . . . .. 175 Childs, A. K '" , 176 Christian Church , ..................... 203 Chufas 220 Clarkesville " 131 Cla'y County ................................... " .43, 71, 98, 99 Clay Slate 104 Climate 10, 129, 131 Clinch County ," . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 71 Clinton, De 'Vitt " " .. " , .. .. . . .. . . 117 Clothing " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11 Clo\~er. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . .. . 222, 223, 2,27 Coal. , '" 24, 44 to 46 Coal Company, Dade. ............... 41 Cobb County, '" . .. 71 Cohutta Mountains , : Cole City '.' .. , 18, 60 ~. 44 Collection of Debts " 157 College of Agriculture, Georgia State " " ......88, 185 College of Agriculture, North Georgia , 185 Colleges in Georgia 182 to 190 Collingsworth Institute , " ., 199 Colored Methodist Episcopal Church of America " 199, 200 Colquitt, A. H 208 Columbia County. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Columbus 52, 134, 139 Commercial Situation of Georgia 6, 115 to 120 Commercial Centre of the Continent , 116 Commercial Site, Best, ou the Continent ........................ , 115 244 INDEX. Commissioner of Agriculture 155, 211, 237 Composting Fertilizers 238 Congregational Church 205 Connor, 'V. 0 193 Conglomerate " , . . . . . . 36 Conveyances, Record of................................... 158 Conyers' Female College................. , ................. 190 Constitution and Laws of Georgia......................... 154 to 158 Continental Ridges and Slopes 60,61,116 Copper '" 18, 28 Cooper, lVlark A " ............. , 206, 208 Coral (Fossil). " , " . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 22 Corn 219, 221, 226 Corn Forage. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Cotton 11, 222,226,237 Cotton, Sea Island ..................... '" ................ 222 Cotton Crop of Georgia ....................................... 239 Cotton Factories ......................................... 233 to 236 Cotton Seed as a Fertilizer.................................... " 239 Country, The................................................... 17 Courts of Georgia 155 Counties, Special Geology of. .42 to 58 Crab Grass Hay " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Crawford High School. " 198 Cretaceous and Tertiary Seas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 Crust of the Earth " ............................. 21, 23, 24 Crust of the Earth, Oscillations or Elevations of 23, 24, 25 Cnmming, H. H, ......................... , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 177 Cypress Trees '" .. 54 D Dade County '. . ....................... .42, 43 to 47, 105 Dalton Female College ........................................ 1110 Davis, E .T " ................................. " 226 Dawson County............. . . .. . . .. . ................ 72 Deaf and Dnmb Academy 192 Decatur County. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. 73 Debts, Collection of '" 157 DeKalb County.............................................. " 73 Department of Agriculture 207, 209, 212 Devonian Age 38, 42 Diamond....................................................24,48 Dickson, David 232 Dimensions of Georgia. . . .. ....... ....................... 3 Distribution of Estates, Law of. 156 Diversion , , '" ,. ..... 13 Drainage System of the State 59 to 61 INDEX. 245 Drake, G. J " . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 22G Drift Period " , . . . . .. 20 Dolerite , , ,. .. . .. 34 Dougherty County 101, 104 Duration of the Life of Apple and Pear Trees '" , 224 Dyer, John , 228 E Earliest Life................................................... 23 Early County ....................................... " . . . . . . . .. 73 Education 13, 15G Education of Negroes , 152, 180, 181, 187,188, 193, 200 Edwards, James M 17G Effects of the War (Losses by) in Georgia 7, 218, 210 Effingham County '" 08 Elbert County " , 73 Elberton Air Line Railroad 50,177 Elements Composing a State ~. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . 4 Elements of Matter , .......... " . . . . . . . . .. 27 Elevation, Relative, 'rest of. '" .-.............. 122 Elevation (Height) of Noted Mountains in Georgia ,.. 59 Elevations of Okefinokee Swamp.. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . 57 Elliott, Stephen " 203 Emory College 187 Epochs, Ages, Periods, etc ............................19, 20, 37 to 42 Estates, Distribution of..... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .... 15G Executive Department of Georgia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 155 Exemptions of Property from Levy and Sale , ............. 155 Experiments, Agricultural (See Soil Tests) ..................... 238 External and Internal Helations of Georgia , 114 Factories F . 233,234,235, 23G Female Colleges in Georgia 188,189,190 Fertilizers, Analysis of. 212,213,214 Fertilizers, Amount Sold in Georgia , 238 Fertilizers, Inspection of ................................... 207, 214 Fertilizers, Lime, Marl, etc " 87 to If)4 Fertilizers, Soil, Test of. " " '" 212, 213, 214, 238 Fertilization 236 to 239 Field Peas , ., " " , " .222, 230,232 Figs '" " ., " , 11, 225 First Settlement of Georgia " . . .. . . .. . . . 2 First Colonists, Character of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Fisher, John II 17G Flewellen, E. A 174, 17G Flora of Georgia (Woody Plants) 110 to 114 Floyd County...................... " , 73 Food................ 10 246 INDEX. Food for Cattle ........... , .. . . .. .. 14 Forest Trees' of Georgia. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 110 to 114 Forest Products of Georgia 221 Forsyth County ", ,. 74 Formations, GeologicaL 37 to 42 Fossils. ..... ....... .. .. 22 Franklin County " '" . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. .. 74 Frobel, B. \V : 118 Fruits 5, 10,11, 216, 220, 223 to 225 Fulton County ,43, 49, 74, 105, 106 Future of Georgia, View of. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . 8 G .Gainesville....... , . " ........ " ........................ 131 Gaboury, C. P ...................................... " .. " ... , 18i Geology ................................................ 20, 37 to 58 Geology of Counties ,42 to 58 Geological Ages and Periods ....................... 19, 20, 37, 38, 39 Geological Formations in Georgia a7 to 42 Geological Upheavals........................................... 25 Geological Survey " 17, 214 Geologist, State, of Georgia 155, 207, 214 Georgia State College of Agriculture 88, 185 Georgia Soil, Capacity of, shown by Results 225 to 228 Georgia Railro3.d..................................... 60, 64, 166, 169 Georgia State Agricultural Society ............... 206, 209, 215, 228 Georgia and Ohio, Ratio of increase in \Vealth in each compared ... 219 Georgia, Commercial Situation.......................... 115 to 120 Georgia, Civilization of her People .....................146 to 148 Georgia, Boundaries 120 Georgia, Character of Immigrants from different States 2, 146 to 148 Georgia, Losses by the War............. , ............ 7, 218, 219 Georgia, Natural Divisions 3,127 Georgia, Area, Topography 3,122 Georgia, Climate ....................................10,129,131 Glacial Period .19,20 Glascock County.... . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . .. 74 Gneiss...... .. ............. ..... . 35 Goats, Angora 232 Gold 18,19,26,48,61 Goobers 0 0 220 Gordon, W. W.o o. . . . . . . . . . 167 0 0 0 , 00 0 0 .0 0 Gordon County. . 75, 227 0 0 0 0 0 0 Good Templars, Order of. . . . o. . . . 193 0 0 0 0 , , 0 Government, Constitution, Laws, etc., of Georgia .. 0 154 to 158 Gwiunett County " 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 75 Grasses.. 0 .. 0 221 INDEX. 247 Grapes............................................ 224, 266 Grant, L. P 172 Granite... .. . . ....... .... ..... ..................... 35 Graphite................................ " 24 Great Ridges ................................................. 125 Great Western CanaL 117,118, 11H Green, Jp,mes Mercer...................................... 191 Greene Connty.................................... " , 227 Groover, W. W ......... , 221:l Gross, W. H 187,204 Gronnd Nnts and Gronnd Peas .............................. 220 Gnillan, Hannah ......... , ............................. 191 H Habersham County .43, 49 to 52, 75, 76, 105 Hall County " '" . . .. . . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. . . . 77 Hall, Lyman.. .. . 182 Hand-Book of Georgia ....................................... 211 Haralson County ....................................... " . .. 77 Harris County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 78 Harris, Iverson L , 167 Hardaway, n, H ............................................... 226 Hardeman, Thomas, Jr.......................................... 208 Hay 227, 231 Haygood, A. G 187 Heat, Distribution of 132 Heat of the Earth.............. " ............................ 21, 22 Health .......................................................11, 56 Head Rights. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . ............................ 159 Heard County.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 78 Hearn Manual Labor SchooL 193,198 Hebrews. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 205 Hill, Edward young 167 Hillyer, Carlton 171 Home Comfort " ......................................... 5, 15 Homestead. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1::;5 Hood, E. C 134, 139 Hot Summers in the North, Cause of 132 Horticultural Society, State 216 Horticultural Products, Variety of 219 Hogs 232 Horses and Mules 9 229 Hospitality of Georgians................................. " . . . . . 13 House of Representatives ....................................... 154 Houston Connty................................................ 101 Houston Female College.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 190 ,V Howard, C. .45, 201, 227 248 INDEX. Human Age 20, 40, 42 Human Wants ...............................................10,14 Humber, R. C.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 231 Hunter, R. L '" 56, 108 I Immigrants, Advantages to, presented by Georgia 9,16 Immigrants, Suggestions to .i... 15 Improved Culture, Results of. 225 to 228 Indian Treaties 159 Industries of Georgia............................................ 6 Indigo ....................................................... 220 Institutions of tll') People....................................... 154 Inspection of Fertilizers............................. " ..... 207, 237 Instruction ......................... '" '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Internal and External Relations of Georgia 114 Introductory.................................. 1 Inigation. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 137 Iron Furnaces in Georgia 29, 46 Iron Ore '" .. .. 18 Irish Potatoes 223, 227 Isothermal Lines " .................. 131, 132 Israelites. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 205 J Jackson County 78, 79 James, John H " 194 Janes, Thomas P..................................... .. 212, 227 Jefferson County :........ 79 Jenkins, Charles J. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. 167 Jews 205 Jones County :' 79, 100 Jones, Joseph.................................................. 87 Johnson, S. K 171 Johnston, Malcolm 208 Judicial Department. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . .. . 155 K King, John P 171, 172, 177 L Labor Problem of the South , 150, 152, 229, 233 Land Policy of Georgia 158 Land 'J'itles-Record of. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . .. " .158 Latitudes and Longitudes 114, 115, 121 Lavender, J. S 228 La Grange Female College 190 Law Schools.............................................. 185, 186 INDEX. 249 Laws of Georgia of Special Interest 156 to 158 Leak, S. \V 226, 2iJ7 Lead........................................................... 18 Lee, Daniel. , " 108 Legislative Department of Georgia " 154 Lemons...................................................... 225 Levert Female College....................................... " 190 Lewis, D. \V 207, 208 Liens......................................................... 158 Life (Earliest). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 Lignite......................................................... 24 Lime as a Fertilizer " .. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 89 to 96, 237 Limestone. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 36, 50, 87 Lincoln County ' , ....... 79 Little, George 216 Locomotion " 12 Lodging....................................................... 11 Long, Patrick. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Losses of Georgia by the \Var 7, 218, 219 Lotteries of Land in Georgia..... " .. " .. " .. " 160 to 165 Lucerne , .. " .. " .......... 223, 227, 231 Lunatic Asylum 193 Lutheran Church " 205 Lumber and Lumber Trade ............................ 53, 54, 221 Lumpkin County .... , ............... , . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 79 M :Macon.......... " ............ " ............. " ... " 135, 138 Macon County " 100 Macon and Augusta Railroad......................... " 65, 171, 173 Macon and Brunswick Railroad 63, 174 Macon and \Vestern Railroad 62, 171, 173 McCall, G. R 198 McDuffie County.. .. .. .. .... . . .. .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . .... 80 McRae, \Villiam , 169 Madden, J. F 226 Magnesia as a Fertilizer , , . . .. . .. 90 Mammalian Age............................... " " 42 Manganese................................................. " 18 Manuals of Stock-Raising in Georgia " 213 :Manufactures 158, 233 to 2::l6 Mar1Jle 18, 35 Marls in Georgia , 87 to 101, 237 Married \Vomen, their Rights of Property '" ., " 156, 157 Martin Institute , 190 :Marthasville , 168 Masonic Fraternity in Georgia 189 to 195 250 INDEX. Mell, P. If., Jr......................... , , : 142 lIfelons.. . . .. . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Meigs, Josiah 184 Mercer, Jesse 186, 187, 197, 209 Mercer High School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198 Mercer University ........................................ 186, 198 Mercer, L. B ............ ., , ............ " 208 Meteorological Observations and Records ................. 130 to 142 Methodist Episcopal Church, South.............................. 198 Methodist (South) Institutions of Learning 199 Methodist Episcopal Church, North ................. " , 200 Methodist (North) Institutions of Learning. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. 200 Methodist Episcopal Church of America, Colored ................ 199 Methodists, other Branches of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 200 Methodist Orphans' Homes 194, 195 Metamorphism.................................................. 26 Mica Schist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 35 Miller, Andrew J 167 Miller County.................................................. 80 Milton County. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ... 80 lIfills in Georgia. . . .. ......................................... 234 Milledgeville Railroad. . . .. . . .. . . ... . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . 171 Mineral vVealth of Georgia............. 6 Minerals, Rocks, Elements...................................... 26 Minerals, Chemical Elements of. 29, 30 Minerals, Physical Characteristics........................... 30, 32, 33 Mineral Springs. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 86 Mistakes as to the Southern Climate.. , , . '" 131 Molasses. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220 Monroe County " 80 :Moody, vV .................................................. 227 Moraines. . . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 20 Moravians.... . . . .... .. . . ..... .. .. .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. .. 2 Mountain Country, The 127, 128 Mountain Systems 124, 125 Mountains, Height of. 124, 127 Mountains, Latitude and Longitude of, Noted 115 Mountains, Elevations of. .............................. , " 59 Mountains and Ridges, System of. 59 to 61 Mountains, View from several noted............................. 17 Mules, Horses and .......................................... 229 Murray County................................................. 81 Muscogee County 52, 53,81,103, 104,105 N Natural Divisions of Georgia 3, 127 :Naval Stores. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. ....................... 221 INDEX. 251 Negro, The 148 to 1:32 Negroes, Means provided for their Education ...15.2,180,181,187,188, 193, 200 Newman, J. S ............................................... 2IG Newton County............................... ................ 81 Newspapers in Georgia 217 Northeastern Railroad 17G North Georgia Agricultural College 185 North Georgia Conference .................................. 199 North and South Railroad 175 Northern Summer, Heat of, Cause 132 o Oats , 14, 219,221, 226, 230 Odd Fellows, Order of " .. " .. '" '" .......... 193 Oglethorpe County " " .. " . . . . . . 81 Okefinokee Swamp 53 to 58, 60, 108 Olives 225 Orangps .................................................... , 225 Organic Matter , 97 Organism, The State a Species of. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. . . 4 Origin of Soils.............................. " " . . .. . .. 21 Orme, W. P,................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 173 Orphans' Homes 104, 105 Oscillations and Elevations of the E~rth's Crust 23, 24, 25 P Parker, John J 226 Paulding County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Peats 101 to 104 Peas, Field Peas, Peavine Hay 220, 222, 227,230, 232 Peaches ....................................................11, 224 Pecans 225 Pears 11, 223, 224 Peck, John B ," '" " .. " ...... 176 Pear Trees, Duration of their Life 224 Pendleton, E. :M 141, 238 Permian Period. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 38 Penfield , .. " .. " , ", 186 Pennington, C. Jl,I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. ................. 177 Periods, Ages, Epochs, etc 19, 20, 37 to 42 Peter, H. J 216 Peters, Richard : 170, 232 Peters, Richard, Jr. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . 227 People, The 144 People, The Southern 145 People of Georgia, Characteristics of. 13,146, 147, 148 252 INDEX. Plants (Woody) of Georgia 110 to 114 Physical Features of Georgia, Outlines of. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . .. 17 Phosphoric Acid " . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . .. 96 Pickens County. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 82 Pinders..................................... '" . '" 220 Pierce, George F " ; . . . .. . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 199 Pierce, Lovick ................................................ 198 Pike County " .................... " , 226, 228 Pio Nono College 187 Polk County 82, 104 Pomegranates " 225 Population of Georgia, Capacity for 7, 153 Population, Centres of 153 Potatoes, Sweet and Irish .............................. 223, 227, 228 Poultry 220, 232 Premium Crop on a Two-Horse Farm 228 Presbyterian Church 200 Products, Agricultural and Horticultural, Variety of. 219 Products of the Forest.. , 221 Productions, The 218 Productions, l}esults from Improved Culture 225 to 228 Protestant Episcopal Church 202 Public Schools .4,156, 179 to 182 Quaternary Age Quitman County Q , .. . . . .. 39 83, 100 H Rabun County. '" . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 83 Race Characteristics " 144 Railroad History in Georgia 166 to 171 Railroads in Georgia 165 to 177 Railroad Elevations , " " , 62 to 67 Railway Survey, U. S........................................... 66 Railways, Miles of, in Georgia................................ ; 4 Rain, An Inch of .............................................. 137 Rainfall 130, 137 to 142 Randolph County............... 83 Raspberries , " 11, 225 Record of Conveyances ..................................... " .. 158 Reed, John C... 8 Reptilian Age , " . . .. . . .. 42 Results of Improved Culture 225 to 228 Rice , , 219, 222,226 Hichmond Connty .......................................... , 83 INDEX. 253 Ridges and Slopes , .. , , 60, 61,116, 123, 125 River Systems and River Basins 60,126 Rivers, their General Course ................................... 116 Rocks, their Characteristics: . . .. ... . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . 26 Rocks, Crystalline........................... .................. 34 Rocks, Sedimentary.. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 34 Rocks, not Crystalline. " . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 Hogers, William '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 172 Rome Female College .......................................... 190 Rome Railroad ............................................... 176 RJe ....................................... , " 14, 219 S Salzbergers 2 Sandstone ................. " ,. . . .. . . . . . . . 36 Savannah 134,139, 146 Savannah, Griffin, and North Alabama Railroad 171 Savannah and Ogeechee CanaL ," '" 178 Scenery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . ... . . .. .. 128 Schlatter, Charles L ........................................... 175 Screven, John 174 Screven County , ............. " " 83, 89 Scotch Highlanders................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Schools. " , ," " : " 13 School Commissioner of Georgia " 155, 156 School Laws of Georgia 13,156,179 to 182 Scuppernong Grape ........................................ 11, 124 Seas, Cretaceous and Tertiary " '" " . .. 19 Security, Sense of.. ......................................... :. 12 Senate of Georgia , ...................... " 154 Sense of the Beautiful... . . .. . . .. . .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . . 13 Selma, Rome, and Dalton Hailroad " 176 Shale............................. 36 Shells....... ................................................ 22 Sheep Husbandry, ~ 56,212, 213, 231 Shore Lines (Ancient) " " " 126 Slate , , 18, 36 Slopes and Ridges 60, 61, 116, 123, 143 Silver , " .......................... , " 18 Signal Service (U. S.) Weather Reports 134, 139 Silurian Age " '" . '" , .. " .. .. ... . . .. . . 37 Situation of Georgia, Physical and Commercial. 3, 114, 115 to 120 Smith, James M 210, 215 Soils, Analysis of.. 106, 107, 109, 211 Soils, Origin of 21, 51 Soils, Process of Exhaustion and Renovation " 91, 92, 93, 236, 237 Soils, Typical, of several Counties ............ " " . . . . .. 105 INDEX. 255 Toccoa Falls. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . ..... 40 Topography 122 to 120 Trap-tocks or Dykes.. . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. .. . . 34 'rransportation Lines through Georgia 119 Tray Mountain........... 49 Trees and 'Woody Plants of Georgia .48, 40, 52, 53, 50, 110 to 114 Trenton Period......................... " '" . . .. . .. 37 Troup County 84,106, 107 'Troup, George M 0 117,118 Tubers and Roots , 220 Tucker, H. H " 185 Tlunips , ........................................ " 228 Turpentine ........................................... ~: 221 Twiggs County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 84 Tybee Island 134, 130 Typical Counties (Geological) 105 Typical Soils of the State , 105 U Universalist Church University of Georgia Universities and Colleges _ U. S. Railway Survey Elevations 205 13,182 182 to 100 '" . 66 V Valleys and Streams 116, 124 Vegetables 10,220 Views from noted Mountains. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 17 W ';Vadley, William M 172 vValker County...................... . 84, 227 Walnuts, English 225 Wants of Man, Means of their Supply in Georgia 10, 14 War, Losses of Georgia' by the late 7, 218, 210 vVare County .43, 53 to 58,105 vVare, E. A............... '" , ....... 188 vVarmth .......................... " _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . 14 vVarthen, T. C 226 vVashington County 85, 97, 226 vVashington, George ........................................... 117 Water-melons....................... " 225 Water Powers of Georgia 52, 61, 68 to 85 Water Powers of Muscogee County.............................. 52 Water Sheds in Georgia. . . . 59 to 61, 125 Waters, Mineral. in Georgia............. . 86 Wealth of Georgia...... '" ... , '" .. '" . '" 4, 7 256 INDEX. ''VeaIth, Loss of, by the late War oo 7, 218 Weather Reports 134 to 142 Weather Records, Value of. oo oo 143 Wesleyan Female College _ oo 188 ''Vestern and Atlantic Railroad 62, 166 West Point Female College oo oo 190 Wheat ............................................ 219, 221, 226, 227 White County. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 85 White, H. Coo 87,88 to 104 Whitefield County " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 85 Wife's Estate 156, 157 Wight, S. B 136,140,141 Williams, W. D............................................... 191 Willis, L. B _ 227 Wills ..................................................... 156 Wine-making , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 'Winter Grazing Crops 14,219,230 Winters, J. R 226 Woody Plants and Trees of Georgia ...... .48, 49,52,53,59,110 to 114 Wool Factories . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . ... . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 234 y Yancey, B. C 208 Young Female College 190